ã€ŠThe Last Era of Magic [2025 Edition]ã€‹


 Part 1 - Chapter 1: The Rainy Cave

    Tucked away in his remote mountain retreat, Master Wizard Coble prepared to shape the next generation of magic. His apprentice wasn¡¯t a typical pupil, but a common-born orphan named Anneliese. Despite lacking the rare magical gene¡ªan immediate disqualification in the eyes of other wizards¡ªAnneliese possessed a sharp mind and tireless curiosity. If their work succeeded, she would become the first commoner ever inducted into the halls of wizardry. Or so Coble hoped.

    Bunkered behind a toppled desk, Anneliese deciphered the tiny script in Coble¡¯s red leather journal. The clattering chaos of the cluttered cottage surrounded her as she called out ingredients for his latest alchemical venture. Shadow, Coble¡¯s overly energetic wolf pup, darted and pounced around her¡ªducking, diving, and wedging his head between her arm and thigh with relentless playfulness.

    ¡°Shadow, quit it!¡± she snapped, giving him a firm nudge.

    Across the room, Coble¡ªbald and top-heavy with a straggly white beard¡ªsquinted at the scattered mess of unmarked potions, dried leaves, and animal parts, his face frozen in blank indecision.

    ¡°Say that again, young one.¡±

    Anneliese groaned quietly to herself, "Why do I even bother?" She scooped up the wriggling pup and gently set him outside the open window, then repeated more firmly, ¡°Fallon Thorn.¡±

    The words hung in the air with no apparent effect on Coble, who stood squinting at two nearly identical jars of dried botanicals. His eyes darted back and forth between them before he gave a resigned shrug.

    ¡°This¡¯ll do,¡± he muttered, grabbing the nearest jar. Without a second thought, he tipped its entire contents into the bubbling cauldron.

    ¡°Falin Thorn,¡± he repeated, giving the empty jar a quick sniff.

    The grayish mixture in the cauldron hissed and sputtered, its surface slowly shifting to a deep, threatening red.

    ¡°Coble!¡± Anneliese shrieked.

    ¡°Ah, buggery,¡± Coble cursed as the mixture surged over the cauldron¡¯s edges. Sparks and embers shot up the chimney like fireworks, showering the thatched roof with glowing cinders.

    ¡°You can¡¯t even follow your own instructions!¡± Anneliese yelled, nails digging into the back of her scalp. ¡°My father called you the greatest wizard he ever met, and yet¡ª¡±

    ¡°Your father¡­¡± Coble sighed, rubbing the back of his neck. ¡°Interesting fellow. Probably said that about every wizard he met.¡± He gave a sheepish shrug. ¡°Still, I may have¡­ er¡­ miscalculated this time.¡±

    ¡°Miscalculated? You¡¯re about to burn the whole place down!¡±

    Before he could reply, Shadow¡¯s frantic barking broke through the rising tension. The wolf pup darted from window to window, yipping at the sparks raining down from the roof. Coble¡¯s eyes widened as he finally took in the full extent of the disaster.

    ¡°Ah, buggery,¡± he muttered again, snatching the red journal from Anneliese¡¯s arms as he dragged her outside.

    The cold mountain air hit them like a slap as they stumbled out of the smoke-filled cottage, coughing and wiping at their stinging eyes. Anneliese fell to her knees on the damp ground. What had started as defiance crumbled into soft, tearless murmurs of ¡°why, why, why.¡±

    Grumbling under his breath, Coble knelt beside her. ¡°I know he promised you more than this old dog can give,¡± he said quietly. ¡°But trust me, it¡¯s not the destination¡ªit¡¯s the process.¡±

    ¡°Or lack thereof,¡± she said bitterly.

    ¡°Yeah, though it¡¯s¡­ still a process.¡± He scratched his head awkwardly. Then, as he took another look at the blazing roof, he sighed. "I know this looks bad¡ªand yes, it¡¯s undoubtedly my fault,¡± he admitted, wiping his brow. "But remember: a true wizard doesn¡¯t fear failure, even if that failure risks burning the house down. Now, fetch some water before that literally happens.¡±

    Gritting her teeth, Anneliese grabbed the wooden bucket and headed down the hill toward the creek. Two water bodies intersected below the retreat: one was a deadly rapid that carved through rocky outcrops, roaring and treacherous. The other was a calmer feeder stream trickling from the aptly named Rainy Cave, which never ceased flowing, even in the driest of seasons.

    ¡°Alright, time for some real magic,¡± Coble declared as Anneliese returned, dragging a half-filled bucket to his side. He reached into a pouch at his waist and pinched out a handful of white, glistening sand. Rubbing the enchanted catalyst between his thick, calloused hands, he took a deep breath. His feet rooted to the ground as his entire body tensed with the effort of conjuration.

    From the bottom of his lungs, he exhaled with a sharp, high-pitched whistle. Swirling currents of mist began to form between his palms, churning with raw, untamed magic. Each breath compressed the growing sphere tighter, and with every whistle, the sphere pulsed larger¡ªmore unstable with every repetition.

    ¡°Stand back,¡± he warned. His eyes remained locked on the chaotic orb as he carefully positioned it over the bucket. The water within slowly evaporated, rising in vaporous spirals that condensed into clouds inside the sphere. The vapor thickened, twisting like an inverted whirlpool, until the bucket had been drained dry.

    Coble cupped his hands tighter, releasing a final whistle that sent a crackling bolt of lightning through the sphere¡¯s core. With a grunt, he hurled the sphere high into the air above the blazing cottage. A deafening clap reverberated across the mountainside as the sphere detonated, releasing a torrential downpour far beyond what the bucket had contained. Water crashed down in a violent surge, extinguishing the flames and tearing through what little remained of the roof.

    Anneliese barely had time to react before the floodwaters swept her off her feet. The torrent surged into the swollen creek, pulling her along as she tumbled helplessly through the current. Waves slammed her into submerged roots and debris, bruising her scrawny frame as she struggled to keep her head above water. She gasped for breath, her arms flailing as she tried to grab hold of anything solid, but the current dragged her further downstream.This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report.

    Spray and foam stung her eyes as she sputtered for breath. The current pulled her closer to the jagged mouth of the adjoining rapids. Just when she thought she would be swallowed by the churning waters, her hand struck something hard and cold¡ªchainmail.

    A figure anchored between a boulder and a sturdy tree root extended his arm, letting his chainmail sleeve play dragline through the flood. The armored man caught Anneliese at the last moment and, with a firm yank, tore her from the rushing current. On to the muddy bank he hauled her, where she collapsed in a gasping, coughing heap.

    Shadow scrambled after her, whining and shaking himself dry. Gideon, exiled prince of Mansour, rode out the remaining surge, his feet braced against the tree root. The rushing water tugged at his armor, but he maintained his balance. With the worst of the flood passed, he gritted his teeth and unsheathed a dagger, cutting loose the soaked leather bindings of his waterlogged gear.

    ¡°A hand, you lazy sods,¡± Gideon growled, his voice uneven as he shook free the last of the bindings.

    Not far behind, Coble staggered into view, hobbling across a wooden footbridge with short, stumpy legs that strained with each step. His joints cracked and popped audibly as he stumbled forward, panting heavily for breath.

    Anneliese shot Coble an exasperated glare but stayed at his side, her shoulders tense with caution. Though her master¡¯s reckless antics frustrated her to no end, it wasn¡¯t him that held her wary attention. She kept her distance from Gideon but turned an even sharper eye toward Sir Bradfrey¡ªone of Her Majesty¡¯s favored squires-turned-newly anointed knight.

    Bradfrey was a tall, mop-haired youth barely past adolescence, a product of silver-spoon nepotism. He bore neither scars of battle nor the voice of authority. Despite his lack of experience, there was a sincere need to prove himself, evident in the way he fussed dutifully over the half-drowned Anneliese.

    ¡°Well, bugger me to the underworld,¡± Coble said, breaking the tension. ¡°Imagine seeing you here, Bradfrey.¡±

    The young knight straightened awkwardly, his armor creaking as he offered a polite nod. "Apologies for the impromptu visit, but¡­ are you doing alchemy again?¡±

    ¡°Amongst other things,¡± Coble replied, waving a hand vaguely at the scene behind him. The burnt and flooded cottage groaned as the remnants of the roof collapsed further, only for fresh flames to flare atop the still-burning cauldron.

    Flicking his head toward the figure crawling through the muddy creek bed, Coble asked, ¡°Who¡¯s your friend?¡±

    ¡°Prince Gideon,¡± Bradfrey answered plainly.

    ¡°By God, I will bury you both!¡± Gideon bellowed. He punctuated each word with a growl as he narrated his struggles through a vivid spectrum of obscenities and insults. His dagger bit deep into the root-ridden soil as he dragged his half-naked, mud-slicked body toward dryer ground, chainmail hanging from him like a drowned weight.

    ¡°Oh, buggery! Here, let me help you,¡± said Coble.

    ¡°Aye, don¡¯t you dare come near me, you useless dimble,¡± Gideon barked in response.

    ¡°Well, aren¡¯t you foul-mouthed,¡± Coble muttered. ¡°I¡¯d suggest tightening that lip of yours before the wrong person reinforces them manners. Bare-knuckled and all.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother,¡± Bradfrey interjected with a smirk. ¡°At this rate, he won¡¯t live long enough to need it.¡±

    Coble glanced between the two. ¡°What¡¯s the trouble?¡±

    ¡°Try being second in line to the Mansourian throne after the king dies,¡± Bradfrey explained.

    ¡°Ah, yes. Nothing says ¡®royal dynasty¡¯ quite like knifing the next of kin,¡± Coble replied. ¡°Suppose there¡¯s a hefty price on his head?¡±

    Bradfrey nodded grimly. ¡°We¡¯ve dodged two hunting parties so far. Haven¡¯t dared enter any towns¡ªnot when half the kingdom¡¯s looking to claim that reward. We¡¯re heading to Vasier to seek protection from his sister, Venessa.¡±

    ¡°You mean the regent?¡± Coble asked, raising an eyebrow. ¡°You know her eldest son finally succumbed to illness, leaving the crown to her underage daughter.¡±

    ¡°Ha, marvelous,¡± said Gideon. With his hairy, shirtless body and soaked, mud-streaked limbs, he looked more wet dog than dignified prince. He shook off the remaining water with a spray that earned a few grimaces. ¡°Sounds like she¡¯s moving up in the world.¡±

    Gideon cleared his throat, adjusting to a tone that was both biting and theatrical. ¡°I¡¯m Prince Gideon, the Truth Seeker, son of King Havious and brother to Regent Venessa of whatever. Pleasantries aside, I¡¯m here to indulge in all things pagan and taboo. Then, if God hasn¡¯t abandoned me entirely, I¡¯ll kiss my sister¡¯s feet and beg for her protection¡ªpreferably before my brother¡¯s assassins decide to get a little too enthusiastic.¡± He glanced toward Coble. ¡°And you are¡ª?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s a pagan?¡± interrupted Anneliese.

    The question drew a cheerful chuckle from Coble. He crouched slightly and gestured toward the wooden cross tangled in the chest hair of Gideon¡¯s muscled torso. ¡°That¡¯s what them cross-worshippers call us free-spirited folk. You know, anything to do with the old gods, superstition, or magic.¡±

    Bradfrey straightened, his armor creaking. ¡°This is the Grand Master Wizard of Pragian,¡± he announced with a formal flourish. ¡°The best and brightest of the pagan wizardry¡¯s. Servant to all righteous, elder to the honorable.¡±

    ¡°Coble will do just fine,¡± the wizard replied with a grin. ¡°Enchanter by trade. Though these days, I¡¯m more old man than wizard. Still,¡± he added, glancing curiously at Gideon, ¡°I¡¯d like to know how you got the title ¡®Truth Seeker.¡¯¡±

    ¡°Bit of a joke, really,¡± Gideon admitted with a shrug. ¡°I¡¯ve got this knack for only hearing the truth. Nothing else seems to get through.¡±

    ¡°So¡­ you¡¯re deaf?¡± Anneliese deadpanned.

    Gideon chuckled, playfully ruffling her hair. ¡°Quite perceptive. And what shall I call the wizard¡¯s apprentice?¡±

    ¡°You may refer to me as ¡®Your Majesty,¡¯¡± Anneliese said with a mock air of grandeur.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Gideon said, clearly amused. He humored her, tenderly covering her hand with his own and raising it. On his opposite finger, he displayed an elaborate crest ring. ¡°This is a mark of royalty. Better you have it than me.¡± He slipped the oversized ring onto her thumb.

    ¡°Your Majesty?¡± Anneliese echoed in surprise.

    ¡°Your name, young one,¡± Coble prompted with a chuckle. ¡°Best not to test a prince¡¯s patience.¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡± Anneliese huffed, slipping the ring from her thumb and handing it back. ¡°You may call me ¡®the lady of the rainy cave.¡¯ And I expect diamonds next time.¡±

    ¡°Master Wizard, surely she has a name,¡± Bradfrey said, frowning.

    ¡°There¡¯s a reason I just call her ¡®young one,¡¯¡± Coble replied with a wink.

    ¡°Lady it is, then,¡± Gideon declared. He gently took her hand and mimed a ceremonial kiss over the imaginary ring before tugging at her soaked linen garment to straighten it. ¡°Do me a favor, Lady of the Rainy Cave. Pursue whatever makes life worth living¡ªand damn the rest.¡±

    With that, he flung the royal insignia far into the rushing rapids.

    ¡°I intend to be the greatest wizard who ever lived,¡± Anneliese declared, eyes burning with ambition.

    ¡°Oh, so she¡¯s the new apprentice,¡± Bradfrey remarked. ¡°What¡¯s her specialty?¡±

    Coble gave him a quick, pointed look that silently said, Pretend.

    Bradfrey hesitated but cleared his throat. ¡°Ah well, we heard the local wizardry was gathering in Pragian to anoint a new apprentice. Thought you might escort us there?¡±

    Gideon chimed in with a grin, ¡°And is it true what they say about pagan mead? I¡¯ll be adding ¡®blind drunk¡¯ to my list of ailments before nightfall?¡±

    ¡°Not that we¡¯re intending to interfere,¡± Bradfrey added quickly. ¡°We just need shelter and protection until we can secure safe passage to Vasier.¡±

    Coble sighed, scratching at his scruffy beard. ¡°Any other day, I¡¯d gladly help.¡±

    ¡°But you¡¯re Pragian¡¯s Grand Master Wizard,¡± Bradfrey pressed, frowning.

    ¡°When I need to be,¡± Coble replied with a shrug. ¡°These days, the wizardry mostly squabble among themselves. But I suppose I¡¯m still technically a subject of Regent Venessa, so I¡¯m probably obliged to escort you. Just tell your Truth Seeker to cut the sap, would ya?¡±

    With that, he delivered a hearty, bell-ringing slap to Bradfrey¡¯s back, sending the young knight into a startled jitter.

    The group took a final look at the smoldering wreck of Coble¡¯s cottage. The roof sagged further, embers occasionally flaring before hissing into steam. With a collective sigh, they turned away and headed off toward their next adventure.

 Chapter 2 - Smoke and Mirrors

    Enveloped between two mountain ranges, the dry prairies gave way to Pragian, an agricultural oasis sustained by magic and pagan ingenuity. Where goat herders once roamed, they conjured rains, manipulated the soil, built seamless walls of solid granite, and forged a community as enterprising as it was rambunctious.

    Under the glow of the setting sun, a frail, cross-eyed elder stood outside Pragian¡¯s gates. Clad in tattered rags, he leaned on a sleek walking stick and hurled insults at the latest arrivals.

    ¡°By what incarnation brings a buggerer like you into my domain?¡± he snarled.

    ¡°Burtrew, aren¡¯t you a fine figure of health?¡± replied a villager leading a cart laden with game from the day¡¯s hunt. ¡°Will you grant me safe passage? Tonight¡¯s festival feast depends on it.¡±

    ¡°Ah, Dugry. You dastard. Get along before I make a munster of ya.¡± With a disgruntled nod, Burtrew waved him through the gates.

    As the cart creaked along, Burtrew¡¯s cross-eyed gaze veered across the endless fields of wheat and barley, eventually settling on a shadowy outline of four riders approaching from the road. His scrutiny broke when a hobbling figure diverted his attention.

    ¡°Father,¡± Weddle said softly, stepping forward. He was a stubby man with a gentle nature, his deformed right leg braced by a ridged contraption that kept his overweight frame upright. ¡°The evening is too young for such grumbling.¡±

    ¡°I am doing my fublen duty,¡±

    ¡°And we are thankful for it. Now come. The prodigy is ready for your appraisal,¡± said Weddle.

    ¡°Prodigy¡¯s nothin¡¯ but hype and misguided talent.¡±

    Despite Weddle¡¯s gentle nudging, Burtrew remained rooted to his role as Pragian¡¯s unwelcoming gatekeeper. His resolve hardened further as the riders drew closer. Leading them was Coble, with Anneliese perched on his lap. Behind him rode a hooded Gideon, Sir Bradfrey, and Coble¡¯s energetic wolf pup.

    ¡°Greetings, old friend,¡± said Coble with a smile.

    ¡°You¡¯d be not welcome. Turn back, you dieded weasel, before I curse the night upon you,¡± Burtrew spat venomously.

    ¡°I apologize, Coble,¡± Weddle interjected, clearly embarrassed. ¡°He¡¯s been like this all afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Buh,¡± Burtrew grumbled, throwing down his walking stick. He stood, trembling, trying to hold himself upright without assistance. The defiant act lasted only a few moments before his legs buckled and he collapsed into his son¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Once again, I¡¯m tremendously sorry,¡± Weddle said, hoisting his father upright. ¡°Please, allow me to escort him to the dining hall. I¡¯ll be right with you.¡±

    Coble nodded and gestured for the rest of the group to head toward the stable.

    As they secured their horses, Gideon glanced at Coble. ¡°I take it there¡¯s a story between you and that fella?¡±

    ¡°A tale of hubris,¡± Coble replied.

    ¡°Burtrew was the former Grand Master,¡± Anneliese added, like a smug little know-it-all. ¡°Until his crooked ways got the better of him.¡±

    Coble gave her a sharp glance but said nothing, unwilling to correct the truth that spilled from her mouth like shallow judgment, born of hindsight''s easy comfort.

    ¡°He was a foreteller,¡± Sir Bradfrey explained to Gideon. ¡°A wizard who could see¡ªand sometimes change¡ªthe future. Often for his own gain.¡±

    ¡°So, how did you catch him?¡± Gideon asked.

    ¡°They didn¡¯t,¡± Bradfrey continued. ¡°He fell ill of mind. His predictions became erratic, and his temper worsened. It wasn¡¯t until he was forced to retire that they understood the full extent of the damage.¡±

    Hopping between pebbles, Anneliese added bluntly, ¡°He got his family killed. Both of them. His wife found out and¡ª¡±

    ¡°Only Weddle survived,¡± Coble interrupted firmly. ¡°That¡¯s all Gideon needs to know.¡±

    ¡°Wow, tough,¡± Gideon muttered. He glanced at Coble with raised brows. ¡°No offense, but an enchanter replacing a foreteller?¡±

    ¡°None taken,¡± Coble said with a faint smile. ¡°It¡¯s just one of those things. The people needed assurance, and I had something left to offer.¡±

    Entering the hall, they were met with unexpected grandeur. Beyond its modest exterior lay a vast space of gothic arches and gold-veined marble, leading to a magnificent glass dragon perched high above, seemingly breathing fire into the rafters. Tables stretched across the floor, each near capacity with a colorful mix of villagers and wizards, fumbling ale onto sticky floors as laughter and shouting filled the air.

    ¡°Grand Master Wizard,¡± Weddle greeted as though their earlier exchange had never happened. His shift in demeanor was startling. Draping an arm around Coble¡¯s shoulder, he whispered just loudly enough to be heard over the raucous crowd. ¡°You never told me you were bringing royalty.¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t a planned visit,¡± Coble replied. ¡°We¡¯re keeping him safe until he can reunite with his sister, Regent Venessa.¡±

    ¡°In that case, avoid the bald gambler at the far table. You know what I mean.¡±

    From behind Coble, Sir Bradfrey asked, ¡°You¡¯re sure about this?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the son of a dishonest foreteller,¡± Weddle said with a shrug. ¡°I might not see the future, but I pick the lie.¡±

    ¡°Meh, braver men have tried,¡± said Coble, flashing a cheeky wink toward the bald gambler. Without even glancing up, the man stilled, an eerie quiet falling over his table. A moment later, the gambler¡¯s luck ran dry, and his stack of coins transferred to a lively heckler across from him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand. Are we truly safe here?¡± Bradfrey asked, his unease showing.

    ¡°That depends,¡± said Coble. ¡°Where does your faith lie¡ªthe cross or good old pagan magic?¡±

    ¡°My faith lies somewhere between you and the quickness of my sword hand, but neither in isolation,¡± Bradfrey replied.

    Soon, wizards and their apprentices began arriving, entering two by two through a side entrance. A procession of white and grey robes unfolded, interspersed with a few less kempt, barefooted figures. Among them, Zizrum, already in her imposing Minotaur form, caused an immediate stir. Her horns nearly scraped the ceiling as she strode confidently into the hall. The towering figure drew gasps and murmurs as she gave Sir Bradfrey a slow, appraising once-over, her eyebrows raising suggestively.

    Around the sectioned-off amphitheater, wizards took their seats near the ceremonial firepit. The arena, once lively and crowded, now appeared sparsely filled, the dwindling ranks scattered across its lower tiers. By Coble¡¯s decree, the archway to the main hall remained open, allowing villagers to observe the proceedings¡ªa controversial break from centuries of secrecy. The unrelenting stares of the crowd unsettled many of the wizards, who shifted in their seats, uncomfortable with the transparency.

    Perched in a distant corner, Burtrew glared at the hourglass-shaped fire, his gaze unfocused and cross-eyed. He muttered under his breath, ¡°You took my people. I alone, this Pragian.¡±

    As Coble and his companions found their seats, Bradfrey grew increasingly uncomfortable. He had ended up disturbingly close to Zizrum. He¡¯d hoped Weddle would take the spot between them, providing a shield from her unnervingly curious gaze. But Weddle was busy managing the proceedings, leaving Bradfrey at the mercy of the hulking Minotaur. Zizrum¡¯s gaze lingered far too long, her expression one of playful amusement. Bradfrey shifted uncomfortably, hoping to appear nonchalant¡ªuntil another wizard finally called her attention away.

    ¡°Zizrum, where¡¯s your apprentice?¡±

    Still figuring the ins and outs of her animalistic tongue, Zizrum gave a playful wink and slapped her hefty backside. ¡°The missing link to full Minotaur is a little extra bulk where it matters. Witness¡ªBritony and I are one!¡±

    A collective groan rippled through the nearby wizards.

    ¡°You ate Britony?¡± Weddle asked in shock.

    ¡°Oh no, God no! Melding,¡± Zizrum replied, waving a massive hand. ¡°The missing link to metamorphosis. I¡¯m on the brink of a momentous discovery¡ªit¡¯ll change everything!¡±

    ¡°Right¡­ So, will we be seeing Britony again soon?¡±

    ¡°Ahh¡­ haven¡¯t quite figured out the reverse-melding process yet,¡± she admitted with a sheepish snort. ¡°But when I do, she¡¯ll have plenty to say about it. I assure you.¡±

    Draconian, a senior wizard, sighed in disdain. He threaded his skeletal fingers through his thick grey beard. His small, barely existent chin jutted faintly beneath the dense hair as he directed his discontent toward Anneliese and her wolf pup.

    ¡°How far have we fallen?¡± he muttered. ¡°Is it not enough we bend the knee to these cross-worshipers?¡± He glanced at Bradfrey, then back to Anneliese. ¡°But now we allow feral animals. No wonder our numbers dwindle when this is how we uphold tradition.¡±

    ¡°Should I take offense?¡± Zizrum asked with a snort.

    Before Draconian could respond, Verivix¡ªpale and awkward¡ªchimed in with a strained smile. ¡°That odor of yours, Draconian. Honestly, how does a water elementalist neglect to bathe themselves?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s rich, coming from you,¡± said Ravenna with detached amusement. Draped in fine silk and jewelry, the mystic carried herself as though she were the first among equals¡ªa reputation earned as one of the few remaining female wizards who openly flaunted the wealth of her trade. ¡°Can anyone recall the last time this debaucherous necromancer courted a companion who actually drew breath?¡±

    The commoners erupted, bashing their mugs and utensils against every surface that echoed their excitement. The clamor only subsided when Coble raised a hand for silence.Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators!

    ¡°Indeed,¡± Coble began, ¡°many of our former comrades have abandoned their convictions for the cross. Others have fallen under the influence of the battle mages. Whether right or wrong, God or guild¡ªthat is their choice to make.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a choice if we stand idly by while Diviners preach old omens of eternal darkness,¡± said Draconian.

    ¡°What if they¡¯re wrong?¡± Coble countered. ¡°It¡¯s not as though there hasn¡¯t been a season without doomsayers making themselves known. What would they have us do¡ªgo out and confront an evil we neither know nor comprehend?¡±

    ¡°Such words speak nothing of our fellow pagans and our oath to protect their way of life,¡± Draconian replied.

    ¡°Such words distinguish us from the battle mages who bastardize our beliefs in pursuit of violence,¡± said Coble, his voice suddenly rising like a sudden gust of wind. The amplification startled those gathered into silence.

    Draconian finally broke the tense stillness with a measured response. ¡°Perhaps. Or perhaps, our followers need a demonstration of conviction¡ªstanding up to these cross-worshipers when they infringe on our freedoms.¡±

    ¡°With all due respect, my good and honorable Draconian,¡± Sir Bradfrey said, stepping in, ¡°don¡¯t underestimate the military might of the church¡ªor your influence over it. They share Pragian¡¯s concerns about the battle mages. But their greater fear is how quickly pagan allegiances might shift if Vasier acts against them. Your ambiguity toward the battle mages is the balancing act that keeps sharper minds than mine awake at night¡ªand frankly, I¡¯d rather they not lose sleep.¡±

    ¡°If I may interject¡ªtonight¡¯s guests have arrived,¡± announced Weddle as he rose from his seat to greet the newcomers. ¡°I present to you Grib and his son, Kulum the fire breather.¡±

    ¡°Ah, excellent. Another elementalist,¡± said Draconian, his interest piqued.

    The crowd¡¯s rowdiness faded as Kulum entered, leaving only the sound of shifting benches. All eyes turned toward the foreigner and his unusual attire. Grib wore a long white tunic, while Kulum was dressed in a ribbed red suit folded over a silk-skirted bottom¡ªan outfit of considerable expense, clearly reserved for this occasion..

    ¡°Please proceed,¡± Coble prompted.

    ¡°Aye,¡± said Grib in a thick accent.

    ¡°Kulum will now demonstrate his skills,¡± Weddle explained. ¡°You may assess his talents and decide if you wish to take him as your apprentice.¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Kulum whispered softly, his words barely audible due to the language divide. With a whispered prayer, his stage fright ebbed, giving way to something more controlled. His eyes darkened as black smoke clouds swirled around them. His outstretched arms drew deeply from the ceremonial firepit, the flames twisting and distorting as they merged harmoniously with his magic. Slowly, he lifted the entire blaze from the smoldering coals.

    The flames contorted violently, twisting into complex forms until, with a flash of light, a phoenix emerged. The firebird hovered in the air, spreading its radiant wings as the remaining flames shaped into a fiery cape that floated above Kulum¡¯s shoulders.

    ¡°I am the inferno. I breathe life and extinguish existence,¡± Kulum whispered, his voice resonating with an otherworldly accent foreign even to his native tongue.

    ¡°Interesting,¡± Draconian murmured, his sharp eyes scrutinizing the boy¡¯s every movement¡ªhis posture, foot placement, and control¡ªpaying little attention to the phoenix itself.

    ¡°And what are your thoughts?¡± Weddle asked the surrounding wizards.

    ¡°Raw. Very raw,¡± said Draconian.

    ¡°Such untamed potential,¡± Verivix added. ¡°He could almost put you to shame, Draconian.¡±

    At the far end of the amphitheater, Ravenna stiffened. Her eyes clouded over in a mystic¡¯s trance as she murmured, ¡°Oh no¡­ it can¡¯t be.¡±

    ¡°Aye,¡± Coble said grimly. ¡°His magic is strong¡ªbut it¡¯s demonic. He¡¯s possessed, and we can¡¯t afford to take that risk.¡±

    ¡°Why? I¡¯ll take him if no one else will,¡± Verivix offered eagerly.

    The room fell into an awkward silence that needed no translation. Grib¡¯s shoulders slumped under the weight of the judgment. ¡°Kulum,¡± he called gently, trying to coax his son back from his wizardly state.

    But Kulum remained transfixed by the flames, his gaze unbroken.

    ¡°Kulum,¡± Grib repeated louder, his voice trembling. He turned toward the other wizards, silently pleading for help.

    ¡°KULUM!¡± Coble barked, snapping the hall into action.

    ¡°Is this normal?¡± Weddle asked.

    ¡°Far from it,¡± Draconian replied. He rubbed his thumb and index finger together, conjuring dim flashes of light as he drew moisture from the air. With great effort, he shaped the condensation into long, roped strands of water. Whispering ¡°Val Carum,¡± he raised his arms and sent a stream of water lashing at the fiery aberration.

    The water hissed violently upon contact but eventually extinguished the flames. Kulum¡¯s concentration broke, and the phoenix vanished in a burst of steam.

    ¡°As Coble suspected, the boy isn¡¯t a natural elementalist,¡± Draconian announced. ¡°His magic emanates from a fire demon of immense potential. Such a being will inevitably consume and corrupt his soul. With an experienced wizard and proper training, we might be able to contain it, but¡­ I am deeply sorry.¡±

    ¡°Draconian, surely you of all people can handle such an apprentice?¡± Weddle asked.

    ¡°Demons are best handled by druids¡ªa specialty we unfortunately lack,¡± Draconian replied. ¡°That¡¯s not to say it¡¯s beyond my abilities, but I am old and preoccupied with Maneesh. No¡ªI will not train him.¡±

    ¡°Ravenna?¡± Weddle turned to the mystic.

    ¡°It is no business for a mystic,¡± she said, shaking her head.

    ¡°Coble? Verivix?¡±

    ¡°Surely, I am prepared for such an apprentice,¡± Verivix offered eagerly.

    ¡°No,¡± Coble said firmly. ¡°He¡¯s too dangerous.¡±

    ¡°Yet if we let the boy go,¡± Draconian countered, ¡°what¡¯s to stop the battle mages from discovering and exploiting his abilities?¡±

    ¡°True¡­¡± Coble murmured softly, his gaze dropping. He fell into his familiar state of reflection, his thoughts drifting to Anneliese and the crushing remorse he would feel if he took on the burden of training Kulum instead of her.

    ¡°Is it too late for an introduction?¡± came a voice from behind the pagan commoners. The speaker, a knight clad in gleaming armor, stepped forward. His checkered red-and-blue surcoat bore the bright-yellow insignia of a cross flanked by two rearing horses¡ªthe mark of his allegiance to the throne of Mansour.

    ¡°Baraden,¡± Sir Bradfrey hissed, leaping to his feet with a half-drawn sword.

    Coble quickly placed a glowing hand on the frantic knight¡¯s shoulder, calming him with an enchantment. He addressed the intruder. ¡°What be your business here?¡±

    ¡°My employer offers five thousand gold pieces to anyone who brings me Prince Gideon¡ªpreferably without any appendages below the neck.¡±

    Sir Bradfrey countered with a growl, ¡°The protectorate of Pragian is well beyond your jurisdiction, Knights of Mansour.¡±

    ¡°Ah, good knight, let it be a good night, and shut up,¡± Baraden sneered. ¡°I hold no ill will toward you or pagan blood.¡±

    ¡°Five thousand gold pieces, you say? A bit underwhelming,¡± Coble remarked, reaching into a small waist-bound sack. He drew out a pinch of fine white sands and, with a rhythmic motion, caused the grains to shimmer and multiply. They overflowed his thick, calloused hands, scattering in gleaming streams across the floor.

    Baraden stiffened. ¡°I¡¯m fully aware of your reputation, Enchanter. I also have a reputation¡ªone far more heavy-handed. So, let¡¯s not tempt trickery.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Coble said with a faint smile. He turned to Gideon, who was watching the scene unfold with confusion. Cupping the prince¡¯s hands, Coble whispered, ¡°Trust me.¡±

    He helped Gideon to his feet and passed the enchanted sands to him. With a calm authority, Coble held up an open palm toward the sword-wielding Sir Bradfrey, silently urging restraint. Then, he guided Gideon forward, positioning him before the knights of Mansour.

    Meanwhile, Weddle edged closer to his father¡¯s side, seeking a vantage point over the entire hall. His eyes scanned the many frightened and resentful pagan faces. Some appeared on the verge of reckless heroism, gripping tin mugs and other makeshift weapons without a thought for how useless they would be against shields and chainmail. Yet it wasn¡¯t the escalating tension between the foreign knights and drunken villagers that unsettled the foreteller¡¯s son.

    It was something else¡ªsomething unseen. An ill intent that lingered in the air, just beyond his perception, elusive and threatening in a way he couldn¡¯t yet define.

    Coble muttered sporadic thoughts as he calmly assessed the situation. He had positioned Gideon in the center of the hall with meticulous precision, making several subtle adjustments to his stance. Gideon¡¯s hands remained cupped around the glowing sands, which now emitted a murky yellow haze that held the crowd in a mesmerized trance.

    Even Baraden, despite his defiant posture, found himself frozen in a state of confused paralysis. He struggled to form a coherent threat. ¡°Ifff¡­ you don¡¯t hand Prince Gideon over at once¡ª¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s there. At least he should be. But¡­ I could be wrong,¡± Coble said casually, as though nothing was out of order.

    His nonchalant compliance sent ripples of uncertainty through the room, the seeds of doubt taking hold even in Gideon¡¯s mind. He glanced down at the glowing sands in his hands, suddenly unsure of what Coble was doing.

    ¡°You¡¯re playing games with me, wizard,¡± Baraden snarled, his upper lip curling as his grisly voice deepened. ¡°Need I remind you again?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m an honest man who means no harm to anyone,¡± Coble replied calmly. He knelt and pressed a single index finger to the rough stone floor.

    At once, the enchantments prepared for this exact scenario flared to life. Beams of blackened light surged through the cracks, forming shifting, interlaced triangles and circles. Symbols of pagan ritual tore across the floor in a jagged path toward the knights.

    ¡°Now, tell me¡ªwhich one of you limp-legged lizards dares take the first strike,¡± Coble growled, his smoky-eyed wizard state fully manifest as a magical whirlwind tore through the hall.

    The oppressive aura seized everyone¡¯s attention¡ªexcept Weddle¡¯s. His sharp gaze caught a faint distortion creeping toward Coble from behind. His breath hitched.

    ¡°COBLE, BEHIND YOU!¡± Weddle shouted, stumbling from the upper seats. His braced leg buckled under the sudden movement, but he pressed on, straining to close the distance.

    His warning spurred the other wizards to their feet. The realization ricocheted through the amphitheater like a shockwave.

    But they were too late.

    A human figure broke through the distortion¡ªa black-clad assassin wielding a dagger of dark, glass-like material. The blade fell swiftly, aimed at Coble¡¯s neck.

    Thud.

    The strike landed. Yet, no blood was drawn. The blade didn¡¯t pierce the skin. Instead, the bud of the dagger rested awkwardly against Coble¡¯s neck, the blade inverted, pointing harmlessly away.

    The assassin, momentarily stunned, didn¡¯t falter. He aimed again, this time for Coble¡¯s kidneys. But once more, the blade flipped on impact, delivering nothing more than a dull thud.

    Coble exhaled in exasperation, glaring at the failed attacker.

    ¡°Sambal!¡± Draconian shouted, recognizing the assassin by his methods. He tried to summon a spell, but before he could act, Weddle hurled himself at Sambal, his greater weight sending them both sprawling to the ground.

    The two grappled furiously. Sambal locked an arm around Weddle¡¯s throat and punched his dagger into Weddle¡¯s side, only to find it inverting again, failing to pierce skin. The impotence that had thwarted his attacks on Coble continued to plague him.

    Weddle gasped for breath, clawing at the assassin¡¯s arm, as the hall erupted into pandemonium.

    With Sir Bradfrey distracted, a nearby Mansourian knight seized the opportunity. He aimed a heavy swing at Bradfrey¡¯s neck. Bradfrey, though off balance, managed a quick, ill-placed parry, enough to deflect the blow with a loud clang of metal on metal. The impact sent him tumbling backward past the firepit, leaving only the strange, glowing sands between Gideon and the remaining knights.

    The Mansourian knights charged, each eager to land a decisive blow on the prince. But as they closed the distance, an oppressive heaviness filled the air. Their swords began to crack and splinter, the metal rapidly oxidizing under Coble¡¯s enchantment. Blades crumbled into powdered rust, and their armor followed, shedding in brittle fragments as the airborne magic stripped away their defenses.

    Despite the corrosive effects eating away at his own gear, Sir Bradfrey charged at the nearest knight, his fearless act rallying the pagan onlookers. A chaotic melee broke out. Broken stools and wild fists flew as the crowd overwhelmed the armored invaders.

    Even an overly eager Zizrum rushed in, horns lowered. The brute force of her bull-human hybrid form launched the knights around like a disobedient child to battering ram. ¡°I am MINOTAUR,¡± she mumbled in a gravelly yell, tossing another opponent across the hall.

    Amid the chaos, Gideon stood motionless, his cupped hands cradling the glowing sands. Bewildered, he shouted to Coble, ¡°By what magic am I bound?¡±

    ¡°Your own gullibility, my friend,¡± Coble answered faintly, a tired grin tugging at his lips.

    ¡°Ah¡­ funny,¡± Gideon muttered as he pushed his way through the wild melee of pagans and knights. He broke free of the brawl and reached Weddle, delivering a firm kick to the assassin¡¯s ribs. Sambal let out a wheezing gasp and rolled aside.

    The winded assassin, outnumbered and desperate, made one last, frenzied attempt on Coble. He thrust the blade hard into Coble¡¯s side, his own weight pressed against the dagger¡¯s bud. But the enchantment twisted the weapon¡ªits blade inverted, piercing deep into his own chest.

    The assassin let out a high-pitched screech behind clenched teeth as black sores festered and spread across his body. Within moments, his flesh crumbled to dust, leaving only the dagger and his tattered clothes behind.

    Brushed aside by Draconian as he rushed to aid the pale-faced Coble, Gideon couldn''t help but ask, ¡°Is that normal?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never known a wizard to specialize in normal,¡± Draconian replied dryly. ¡°Though there are plenty who specialize in stupidity.¡±

    ¡°Those spells, the sands¡ªwhat was all that?¡± Gideon pressed.

    ¡°Eh¡­¡± Coble mumbled, struggling to catch his breath. ¡°Smoke¡­ and mirrors. My enchantment needed time to¡ª¡±

    His hefty weight was too much for Draconian as Coble''s limp body hit the floor with a hard thud. His eyes, now void of smoke, rolled back to white.

    Draconian knelt beside him, urgently searching for any sign of life. But the stillness of Coble¡¯s chest confirmed the devastating truth.

    In the farthest corner, Burtrew sat unmoving, his cross-eyed, delirious gaze fixed on the scene. A lone tear traced down his frigid, unyielding cheek as he whispered softly into the abyss:

    ¡°Cursed night.¡±

 Chapter 3 â€“ Like Mother, Mother Likes.

    Regent Venessa and Princess Marguen presided from the royal dais, flanked by Vasier¡¯s most prestigious houses. Arranged by wealth and status, each noble displayed the emblem of the church¡¯s cross, a symbol of their faith and allegiance.

    Sir Tristan sat with a contingent of like-minded nobles whose collective fortunes rivaled the royal treasury. Across from them, Duke De La Castell, clad in his orange and blue military attire, stood alongside a trio of commanders in equally garish uniforms.

    ¡°The truce died with King Havious. We must act before Leichhardt consolidates his hold over Mansour,¡± said Sir Tristan. Dressed in peacock-hued finery, he exuded the polished arrogance of a man perpetually angling for his family¡¯s advancement.

    Princess Marguen, the last of the Vasierian bloodline, listened carefully, though her eyes frequently darted toward her mother for counsel. Regent Venessa, elegant and sharp as a coiled viper, remained ever-ready to defend her daughter.

    ¡°Though our churches may differ, we¡¯re still bound by shared belief,¡± said Davos, the court¡¯s administrator and religious advisor. His modest robes belied the weight of his influence, his seat beside the royal dais a testament to his status.

    ¡°Mansourians are cut from a different cloth, my dear priest,¡± said Sir Tristan. ¡°Except for our gracious Regent Venessa, they haven¡¯t had a monarch ascend without war or foreign conquest. And soon-to-be King Leichhardt is certainly not the latter.¡±

    ¡°They worship the same God,¡± Davos countered.

    ¡°Perhaps, but their God would see us damned just the same as the pagans whose institutions our dear princess wishes to preserve.¡±

    ¡°Chicanery,¡± Castell muttered.

    ¡°Duke De La Castell, do you have an opinion on the matter?¡± Venessa inquired.

    ¡°Opinions. They linger like the stench of a blackened egg,¡± Castell said, his tone flat and unwavering. ¡°Nevertheless, I have reason to believe Leichhardt¡ªyes, King Leichhardt¡ªwasn¡¯t the designated heir, and these actions weren¡¯t entirely his own. Rather, his claim emanates from a conspiracy of backers who have the means to ensure he sits comfortably upon that throne.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s wonderful,¡± said Sir Tristan. ¡°But it says nothing of how we should respond. Their demands imply Gideon¡¯s surrender or else, and so far, that ¡®else¡¯ has violated our territorial rights. It is an act of war, and we should respond in kind.¡±

    ¡°Vague threats only reinforce my argument,¡± Castell retorted. ¡°Vikings raid the north, sultans threaten the east, pirates choke our sea-lanes¡ªand now you would plunge us into war with a coalition of kings, bankers, and religious zealots. I trust Sir Tristan chooses his business ventures more wisely than his battles.

    Marguen''s thoughts swirled in confusion. The binary choice of war or surrendering her uncle seemed entangled in a web of competing interests. She glanced toward Venessa for clarity but was interrupted by the sudden entrance of a short, flamboyant jester.

    With a twirl of his baton and a cartwheel, the jester tumbled gracefully to a bow before the dais. ¡°Name a highborn who did not rise on the back of a monarch¡¯s demise! My liege, Prince Gideon, has arrived!¡±If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.

    Princess Marguen''s reserved demeanor softened into a rare smile. ¡°Please bring in my uncle,¡± she said eagerly.

    ¡°Titles,¡± Venessa whispered sharply.

    ¡°Of course. I welcome Prince Gideon¡¯s presence,¡± Marguen corrected herself. ¡°With haste, my fool.¡±

    The jester departed with a theatrical flourish, leaving the court to resume its debate.

    In a more forceful tone, Sir Castel brought the conversation back. ¡°Does the sovereign favor war or not?¡± asked Sir Castell.

    ¡°Um¡­¡± said Marguen.

    ¡°The Princess, like her mother, knows her eldest uncle will not feel secure so long as her bloodline occupies the Vasierian throne,¡± Venessa said, her voice cold and decisive. ¡°Hence, war is inevitable. Therefore, the princess authorizes Duke De La Castell to prepare our forces for such an eventuality, while Sir Tristan will lead diplomatic efforts to turn these sultans into allies.¡±

    ¡°I will do as my princess commands,¡± Castell replied before excusing himself, offering the customary bow of respect as Gideon and his entourage approached.

    Gideon, ever theatrical, knelt before his sister and niece. ¡°My princess, my regent¡ªbearers of the finest bloodline west of the barrens and north of the great blue desert.¡±

    ¡°Spare us the flattery,¡± interrupted Vanessa. ¡°We have no need for a prince who leads wolves to our pastures.¡±

    ¡°Ah, but who better to handle wolves than the one who wears their pelts on her shoulders?¡± Gideon retorted with a grin.

    ¡°Always with words. You¡¯d make a fine fool,¡± Venessa said, unimpressed.

    ¡°The greater fool is the one who hunts me, while the wisest of our lineage sits on the revered Vasierian throne.¡±

    Venessa rolled her eyes and signaled for her maid. ¡°Madeline, escort Princess Marguen to her chambers.¡±

    ¡°But I wish to stay with Prince Gideon,¡± Marguen protested.

    ¡°Patience and indifference,¡± Venessa reminded her sharply.

    ¡°Of course,¡± Marguen replied, her features hardening into a mirror image of her mother¡¯s. She curtsied and excused herself.

    Venessa cleared the court with a firm glance, leaving only Sir Bradfrey and Gideon in the chamber.

    ¡°Don¡¯t smile too hard,¡± Gideon teased. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t want any wrinkles on that beautiful face of yours.¡±

    Venessa¡¯s dress snagged on a loose floorboard as she moved to respond. The tear shattered her composure, and in her frustration, she delivered a haphazard slap to the already grinning Gideon.

    ¡°I told you to kill Leichhardt,¡± she snapped, her eyes glistening with unbidden tears.

    ¡°Yeah. I suppose surrendering me to Mansour never crossed your mind?¡±

    ¡°It will cost my kingdom dearly, but I will never surrender you. Not to him. Not to Leichhardt.¡±

    She pulled him into a tight embrace, her tears finally spilling free.

    ¡°Should I excuse myself, my regent?¡± Sir Bradfrey asked delicately, his gaze politely averted from Venessa¡¯s unguarded state.

    ¡°No, not at all,¡± Venessa said, recovering. ¡°Trust is in scarce supply these days.¡±

    ¡°Court politics getting to you?¡± Gideon asked with a smirk.

    ¡°I¡¯ll age a lifetime before Marguen is ready to rule. She is everything to me, and I will not allow her to become someone¡¯s puppet.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure she doesn¡¯t need a bit more rope to learn her own way?¡±

    ¡°In time.¡± Venessa turned to Bradfrey. ¡°As for you, Sir Bradfrey, your dedication is beyond reproach. I cannot thank you enough.¡± She gripped his armor sternly, ensuring he met her gaze, despite the embarrassment of her tear-streaked face.

    ¡°Thank you, my regent. But all is not well,¡± Bradfrey said gravely. ¡°Grand Master Wizard Coble has met an ill fate.¡±

    ¡°Oh no¡ªby what or whom?¡± Venessa demanded, her fist tightening against his chain mail.

    ¡°Mansourian knights, aided by a known pagan assassin. All involved are either captured or dead.¡±

    ¡°And his successor?¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately¡­ Draconian,¡± Bradfrey admitted with a hint of hesitation.

    ¡°Personally, I find him perfectly reasonable,¡± Gideon interjected. ¡°Stubborn, sure, but workable.¡±

    Venessa rolled her eyes. ¡°How convenient. They target my brother, and Coble ends up dead. Now Draconian is Grand Wizard, Pragian will almost certainly turn isolationist, and Mansour keeps its pretense for war. A war they¡¯re unlikely to win. So what¡¯s Leichhardt¡¯s endgame?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Leichhardt,¡± Gideon said. ¡°Give him the weaker hand, and he¡¯ll choose chaos over compromise every time.¡±

 Chapter 4 â€“ Obey Your Masters.

    Early morning training had left Kulum, the new wizard apprentice, weary-eyed and worn. He stood atop a lone boulder surrounded by roaring rapids, the firepit beside him serving as a turret against Verivix¡¯s summoned monstrosities. His blistered hands trembled, sweat dripping from his brow as he focused on the unstable magic gifted by his inner demon.

    In the nearby fields, flocks of birds scattered in chaotic flight, startled by the shrieks from across the grasslands. Verivix¡¯s next wave of underworld creatures surged forward, climbing over the scorched remnants of their charred predecessors.

    A mixed crowd of Pragian townsfolk and curious travelers gathered on the riverbank, marveling at the spectacle. Even the newly appointed Grand Master Wizard Draconian paused on his morning walk, observing the scene from the training grounds where he had once endured his own harsh lessons in wizardry.

    ¡°Again,¡± commanded Verivix from his perch atop a massive oak branch. In a meditative pose, his fingers traced lazy spirals in the air, his pupils flickering between dilation and violet haze as he sought perfect synchronicity.

    Anneliese approached stealthily beneath the tree, mimicking Kulum¡¯s movements with fascination. But as Kulum prepared to unleash another firestorm, his resolve faltered. He sagged against the boulder, the sweat-soaked fabric clinging to his skin as fear overtook him.

    ¡°No flam¡­ no flam,¡± he mumbled, his broken dialect trembling with exhaustion.

    ¡°Again,¡± Verivix repeated, detached and unmoved.

    ¡°NO FLAAAAAAM!¡± Kulum cried, panic seizing him as the abominations closed in. They leapt over fallen corpses, snarling and clawing their way into the rushing water, fighting to be the first to reach him.

    ¡°Azamatosis,¡± whispered Anneliese, her hand releasing a surge of thorny vines conjured with Coble¡¯s enchanted sand. The vines arced through the rapids, entangling the underworld beasts. They thrashed and snapped but were soon carried away by the current.

    ¡°Hmm. I¡¯m not sure whether to thank you or detest you. Perhaps neither,¡± Verivix mused, his awkward grin unchanging. He gracefully descended the tree with the aid of his own magical vines.The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation.

    ¡°You nearly killed him,¡± Anneliese snapped, blocking his path. ¡°A true wizard would have known better.¡±

    Verivix waved her off. ¡°And your name today, child?¡±

    ¡°Anneliese the Magnificent.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not. No one cares,¡± he said dismissively, snatching Coble¡¯s sand from her waist strap. The sudden grab knocked her to the ground.

    ¡°That¡¯s mine!¡± she protested, springing to her feet.

    ¡°Be a good girl and stay quiet. I have an apprentice to train.¡±

    ¡°If Coble were here, we would have condemned your use of necromancy,¡± Anneliese snapped.

    Draconian, accompanied by his lightning-wielding apprentice Maneesh, calmly stepped in. ¡°No, Coble opposed using necromancy to conjure underworld beasts¡ªmindless and ill-suited as they are. But he entertained the possibility of working with intelligent beings of practical use.¡±

    ¡°I am still young. Such creatures are within my grasp. Then I¡¯ll be worthy of Mastery,¡± Verivix said, tossing the sack of sand to Draconian, hoping to divert Anneliese¡¯s persistent interference.

    ¡°Indeed,¡± Draconian replied. ¡°But the girl?¡±

    ¡°Anneliese the Magnificent,¡± she asserted, tugging at Draconian¡¯s robe, expecting him to return the sand.

    ¡°Maneesh,¡± Draconian called. His apprentice swiftly restrained Anneliese with a cold, practiced efficiency.

    ¡°She¡¯s right, though, Verivix,¡± Draconian continued. ¡°Keep pushing the boy like this, and you¡¯ll kill him. I suggest smaller steps. A regimen of strict discipline and slow repetition¡ªthat¡¯s the surest path to wizardry.¡±

    ¡°The boy¡¯s possessed. He must become stronger than the demon before he can control it,¡± said Verivix.

    ¡°Such brute-force tactics are for battle mages, not¡ª¡±

    ¡°Give me my sand!¡± Anneliese demanded. ¡°I¡¯ll prove I¡¯m more worthy than any of you.¡±

    ¡°Magic is too dangerous for a simple commoner,¡± Draconian said, discarding the sand into the river and tucking the empty pouch into his robe.

    ¡°No!¡± Anneliese cried, her fury breaking through as Maneesh¡¯s grip eased. Driven by vengeful intent, she broke free, snatched up a nearby rock, and turned toward Draconian. Before she could throw it, a sudden wave of water surged at his command, knocking her off her feet.

    ¡°Maneesh. She¡¯s outlasted my patience. Take her to the farthest orphanage and see that she¡¯s properly cared for.¡±

    ¡°Of course, Grand Master Wizard,¡± Maneesh replied, dragging the sputtering, defiant Anneliese away.

    ¡°Now, where were we?¡± Draconian asked, adjusting his robes.

    ¡°At the point where you acknowledge my right to train my apprentice as I see fit,¡± said Verivix coolly.

    The standoff between the two wizards granted Kulum a fleeting moment of respite. He lay sprawled across the boulder, his limbs slack, chest heaving with exhaustion. He wished he could vanish¡ªdissolve beneath the stone and be swept away by the rapids.

    Whispers echoed in his mind. One voice, gentle and maternal, offered comfort, reminding him he wasn¡¯t alone. But another voice, sharp and venomous, slithered through his thoughts. A painful tingling crept down his spine as the words sank in:

    They¡¯ll never accept the likes of you and what we are capable of.

 Chapter 5 - The Ides of Solis

    The old road cut through ¡°death¡¯s alley,¡± a volatile no-man¡¯s-land where wildfires could rage alongside floods, each calamity feeding the other. It was a barbarous region of unconquered mountain tribes and ungodly beasts¡ªa place where only the most determined or hapless dared to tread. But for a wizard born of fearless nature, it was a well-worn path, in need of good treading to hold back the dark forces that wished it closed forever.

    As they rode, Weddle¡¯s gaze repeatedly drifted to the small wooden chest strapped to his pack. It carried the ashes of a great man¡ªa somber reminder of loss and the solemn task ahead. The weight of the journey pressed upon him like the brooding clouds above, while his mind circled endlessly around that cursed night in Pragian. He kept returning to one gnawing question: How much did his father know?

    Of course, Burtrew had known. He was the foreteller. A spiteful, deceptive foreteller.

    He hadn¡¯t made a reliable prediction in years, but this¡ªhe had seen this. Clear as day. Yet what did it matter now? Coble was gone, and Burtrew, barely lucid on the best of days, wandered the foggy line between prophecy and delusion. A jungle eating itself.

    Several days later, they arrived at Solis. Enormous bonfires blazed around the ceremonial grounds, but there was no audience to greet them. Weddle was relieved; he had no desire for onlookers. His miserable state made a mockery of even the simplest tasks, like unbuckling the small wooden chest from his travel pack. The harder he tugged, the less the buckle yielded. Each failure reminded him how useless he was as a wizard¡¯s son. Finally, after enough curses and jerking, the belt prong bent at an awkward angle, and the chest slipped free¡ªlanding safely in Burtrew¡¯s hands.

    Weddle froze, perturbed. How had he caught that? He glanced down and saw shards of a broken potion bottle at Burtrew¡¯s feet. His father stood taller now, his lean frame taut and his eyes burning with an unspoken threat.

    ¡°That will be all, boy,¡± Burtrew said coldly.

    Weddle shook his head in disbelief. ¡°You¡¯ve taken the elixir of a second life. Father, it¡¯ll be the death of you.¡±

    ¡°That. Will. Be. All ¡­ boy,¡± Burtrew repeated, his tone brooking no argument.

    ¡°Nonsense,¡± Weddle snapped. ¡°Do what you want to yourself, but Coble meant more to me than to you. I will present his ashes to the gathering of wizards.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Burtrew growled. ¡°This is not a place for disobedient children pretending to know magic.¡±

    ¡°I have every right to be part of this gathering!¡±

    Burtrew¡¯s gaze hardened. ¡°Boy, I am of mind and body to enact unspoken horrors upon you for what you¡¯ve done. To me. Your family. My people. But if you leave now and speak nothing of it, then maybe¡ªmaybe¡ªI¡¯ll forgive you.¡±

    Weddle hesitated, his anger slipping into silent protest before dissolving into swollen-eyed defeat. His head bowed as he succumbed to his father¡¯s will. He trudged toward his horse reins, finding every muddy pothole in the path, and prepared to leave under Burtrew¡¯s withering glare.

    ¡°Take Sully,¡± Burtrew added without a trace of concern. ¡°She deserves better than to die in this backwater pig hole.¡± He carelessly unbuckled his own luggage, letting it fall to the wet, silted ground.

    Once Weddle had left, Burtrew removed a sack of ash from the wooden chest¡ªhis successor¡¯s final connection to the physical world. Without a second thought, he tossed it into the nearby fire. For a few sobering moments, he watched the bag disintegrate, savoring the cathartic release of jealousy that had long festered within him. ¡°I hope you enjoy being a memory,¡± he muttered, ¡°because I can¡¯t wait to be forgotten.¡± He then filled the emptied chest with fine linen, concealing an unknown quantity of something known only to him.

    Burtrew strode toward the granite-cut cave entrance. The dry heat of the ceremonial bonfires licked at his back while smoke, rich and pungent, invaded his lungs, drawing him closer to the divine presence he sought. The scent of frankincense and lavender softened his perpetual cynicism, allowing him to breathe in memories of simpler days.

    He remembered when Solis had been a beacon of unity¡ªwhen people, whether misguided or wise, treated each other as equals, all struggling to make sense of their limited existence. Back then, his foresight had guided a ragtag community into a township of hope. But now that hope was crumbling, devoured by the factionalism and ideological rot corroding the institution he once cherished.

    Solis would be the start and the end of his journey.

    As he delved deeper, the cave¡¯s atmosphere shifted. Ambient light seeped through fissures in the walls, illuminating the short but winding path ahead. Narrow and strewn with intersections and offshoots, it pressed inward, claustrophobic in its design¡ªbarely traversable for those with broader builds¡ªuntil the path opened toward the heart of Solis and its eternal fires.The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation.

    The birthplace of modern wizardry was a decaying marvel. Carved into the heart of a crevasse, the auditorium rose around a central firepit whose mystical blue flames parted for whomever claimed the floor. Ancient stone tiers, entwined with creeping vegetation, enclosed the chaotic scene as smoky-eyed wizards from diverse creeds and cultures clashed with shouted arguments. Leaders paced the aisles, fanning the fire of debate with gestures and rhetoric.

    Maratick, the shirtless leader of the battle mages, stood as a tempest incarnate. His fists clenched, his braids whipping wildly with his movement as his voice boomed through the cavern. ¡°He deserted his post! Let the templars sweep Strivick unopposed¡ªour people slaughtered, mothers and sons driven to flee for their lives!¡±

    Across the firepit, Corbis, elder of the greybeards, exhaled a long, weary sigh. His words carried less fire but no less conviction. ¡°You battle mages were too preoccupied with finding a glorious hill to die on rather than serving the people of Strivick. That is why Draconian was appointed Grand Master of Pragian. His past failures were a direct result of your provocations. King Havious had every right to intervene, and many owe their lives to Draconian¡¯s decisions.¡±

    ¡°Fibbery!¡± Maratick spat, his muscles flexing as he paced. ¡°Strivick is our ancestral land! The birthplace of songs, of legends¡ªCalgorous against the nomads, Bjarke the demon slayer! What value do you place on our history, our culture?¡±

    Corbis didn¡¯t flinch. ¡°And yet, while the templars built hospitals and fortresses, aided the poor, Strivick drowned in its own neglect. Draconian walked into a cesspool and came out smelling like it, sure¡ªbut he faced adversity, not failure of character. A distinction you seem incapable of comprehending.¡±

    Maratick¡¯s eyes narrowed, his voice tilting toward mockery. ¡°Corbis, Corbis, Corbis... Why the hostility? When the dogs of war hunt free men, who answers the call? We do¡ªthe battle mages. Would you refuse to call upon us when your wizardries fail to serve the people?¡±

    The debate halted as Burtrew crashed through, toppling bronze shields with his entrance. ¡°The day you cease to convince me the future lies in ignorance, I might be obliged to agree.¡±

    ¡°By the gods,¡± Maratick said, sneering. ¡°Could it be Burtrew? Must have heard the twang in Corbis'' coin purse and came running.¡±

    ¡°What have you done to yourself?¡± asked Corbis, curious but wary.

    ¡°I¡¯ve come bearing Pragian¡¯s finest. Shall we complete Coble¡¯s journey?¡± Burtrew replied, presenting the wooden chest to Corbis¡¯ waiting hands.

    The elder greybeard, true to his craft, traced his fingers over the finely worked wood. His eyes seemed to draw in light like a black hole.

    ¡°Last I heard, you were barely lucid¡ªhalf mad, incontinent even,¡± Maratick jeered.

    ¡°Your confusion is excusable. I speak reason to the wise and nonsense to imbeciles,¡± Burtrew retorted loudly.

    Corbis¡¯s fluttering fingers as he sensed something amiss within the chest. ¡°Either Coble¡¯s ashes have adopted some peculiar qualities, or you¡¯ve acquired a new alchemist,¡± Corbis whispered to Burtew.

    ¡°Would I have brought it to you if I didn¡¯t know the outcome?¡± Burtrew asked.

    ¡°And what outcome do you seek?¡± Corbis inquired, his tone edged with suspicion.

    ¡°Age is not on our side,¡± Burtrew replied. ¡°I won¡¯t forfeit the future to the likes of Maratick.¡±

    ¡°Better the devil we know¡­¡± Corbis muttered.

    ¡°NO,¡± Burtrew snapped. ¡°Not this devil. It doesn¡¯t end well for anyone.¡±

    Corbis exhaled slowly through his nose, his gaze distant as if weighing the unspoken truth every greybeard knew. ¡°And you think this will change that?¡±

    ¡°Sometimes, we must step blindly into the unknown rather than stand idle and let evil rise through our indifference.¡±

    The blood in Corbis¡¯s eyes flushed red and faded to normal as he made his decision. Burtrew handed over the wooden chest with a grim finality, entrusting the graybeard leader with both the ashes and his faith in a precarious future.

    With the fate of magic set in motion, Burtrew squared his sights on his rival. ¡°Oh, Maratick. You are a weak shepherd in need of a mindless flock. I better you in every way and need no sheep to prove it.¡±

    Maratick''s face hardened, his muscles flexing as he stepped forward. ¡°You¡¯re delusional. I could crush you without a second thought.¡±

    Burtrew met the threat with a mocking twist to his mouth. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare, you overgrown, limp-wristed tissy boy.¡±

    Maratick wasted no more words. With a flick of his hand, he sent a surge of telekinetic force hurtling toward Burtrew, knocking the old man into the thick undergrowth. Burtrew staggered but remained standing, brushing off dirt and debris, his eyes burning with stubborn pride.

    ¡°Wrong again, old man,¡± Maratick jeered, his followers erupting in laughter. He spread his arms wide and gave an exaggerated bow, feeding off the revelry of his supporters.

    Corbis, unfazed by the spectacle, turned back to the firepit. He stepped barefoot onto the cold, smoldering coals, his robes rustling as the flames whirled softly around him. He cradled the wooden chest close, his fingers trembling ever so slightly as he prepared to honor the solemn task.

    ¡°Here before us is a reminder of mortality,¡± Corbis intoned. ¡°A wizard who gave more of himself than he asked of others.¡±

    ¡°Get on with it, you loose-lipped bullock browser,¡± a battle mage heckled.

    Corbis ignored the interruption. He gazed down at the flames. ¡°Goodbye, old friend. History praises the feast, rarely the frugal.¡±

    With reverence, Corbis held the wooden chest high, then released its contents into the flames. The assembled wizards fell into a reverent hush, eyes wide with awe. For a moment, the fire crackled quietly, absorbing the ashes¡ªthen, in an instant, the flames roared to life, igniting with terrifying intensity.

    The substituted ashes reacted violently, unleashing a torrent of energy that ripped through the crevasse. Light and raw force detonated outward, faster than the eye could register. Ancient stone tiers shattered, enchanted glyphs fractured in blinding flashes, and the entwined vines and roots disintegrated in a breath of fire. In mere moments, a millennium of pagan history crumbled into dust, carried away by the roaring shockwave.

 Part 2 - Chapter 6 - The Truth Burns Blue

    Five years later

    Inside the repurposed military outpost sat Father Bellamy. Despite being converted into a remote mountain monastery, the once dominating fortification still harbored the brutalist aesthetic that made Bellamy¡¯s dormitory his self-appointed prison. His days were spent translating foreign texts, while his soul hung from the windowsill overlooking the peaceful fishing village of Corvid. The village lay nestled among glacial mountains that fed the many woodland streams that called out for adventure. Yet tied to ink and quill, Bellamy could only stare back, experiencing all four seasons come and go like a cool summer¡¯s breeze before the compounding duties of life pulled him back to the parchment.

    Beneath him, his primary obligation echoed through the floorboards. The adjoining orphanage, from which his placement was based, needed his attention. One he often neglected, but on this occasion had boiled up the stairwell and crashed through his dormitory door. Even with his back turned, Father Bellamy knew from the sniffles and panting that he was in the presence of the bucktooth child known as Trigbee.

    The boy¡¯s voice squeaked with urgency. ¡°Father, it¡¯s true. The devil¡¯s within me. I am sin. Please save me.¡±

    With renewed focus toward his bookwork, Father Bellamy concealed his cringe. With the semblance of calm piety, he kept his back to the boy and said, ¡°That¡¯s nonsense. The devil does not manifest itself in scared little boys who lack the dexterity to hurt a fly.¡±

    ¡°But ¡­ Father,¡± Trigbee¡¯s voice cracked, ¡°I hate, I do. And my hate hurts people.¡± His eyes brimmed with tears as he fell into a prayer position.

    Sighing, Bellamy turned and kneeled, offering the boy a reassuring hand while suppressing his frustration. ¡°A wild imagination possesses you, nothing more. Now, go and do your chores and play nice with the other orphans.¡±

    ¡°But, Father, they won¡¯t play with me. Not after what happened to McCrae.¡±

    ¡°McCrae?¡±

    ¡°Missing, he is.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll turn up for supper. McCrae is not one to miss a meal,¡± said Bellamy as he attempted to shoo Trigbee out of his dormitory door.

    ¡°But it¡¯s been two days, Father. And what of Jacob?¡±

    ¡°What of Jacob? Is he missing too?¡±

    ¡°No, Father. He and that Riddy boy ¡­ they teased me, they did. And ¡­ and I hate them.¡±

    The veins above Bellamy¡¯s forehead began to bulge as his tone broke a few notches higher. ¡°Okay. Take it to Mother Simonet. She¡¯ll figure it out.¡±

    ¡°He is with Mother Simonet. Sick as a dog, he is. And Riddy. Awoke to a bed of maggots, he did.¡±

    Bellamy paused; his expression shifted to utter confusion as he contemplated his next move. With a deep breath, he closed his eyes and said, ¡°You know what? Let¡¯s do this.¡± Bellamy then lifted his posture, his arms trembled slightly as he looked to the ceiling and shouted, ¡°You hear me, Lord.¡± With emphasis on the theatrical, he launched his palm like a lizard¡¯s tongue, stopping just short of the boy¡¯s face. The confused sensation sent chills down Trigbee¡¯s spine, causing the boy to tense up and cry aloud. Trigbee¡¯s hands then clenched at his side¡ªwhite-knuckled as though the devil was truly being wrenched out of him.

    Bellamy¡¯s voice rose in a fervent chant, ¡°Te sordida facies bastardis pueri. Release the devil from this child. Aut ego occidere eum nunc.¡± With an outburst of religious fever, he pushed the boy off balance, before casting the metaphorical devil away.

    ¡°Really? Thank you, Father. Thank you,¡± Trigbee said, embracing Bellamy tightly in a bear hug that left him feeling rather uncomfortable. With a deep sigh, he consoled the unsuspecting boy, while diverting his glance toward the tranquil surrounds and another meditative stare.

    Yet his troubles were just beginning as the stairwell came alive with the harsh tones of Mother Simonet. Her firm grip dragging the arm of a disheveled Anneliese before Father Bellamy. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare play games with me!¡± Simonet admonished.

    Anneliese had grown older, her once playful spark now overshadowed by a defiant glint that spoke of adolescent rebellion. The kind that relished the scars from her disciplinarians¡¯ punitive actions. Undeterred by the scornful glances from the village faithful to her pagan past.

    ¡°Father Bellamy, I have found the culprit. Anneliese, explain yourself.¡±

    Anneliese jabbed her finger in Trigbee¡¯s direction. ¡°It was him,¡± she declared, desperate to deflect blame. In response, Simonet snapped her cane against her shoulder, leaving her to recoil in pain.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare tell fibs. Apologize and tell the truth.¡±

    ¡°Alright. I saw McCrae and his friends picking on Trigbee and did nothing about it. Which is wrong.¡±

    ¡°You certainly didn¡¯t do nothing. We found McCrae crying his lungs out at the bottom of the well. While this one was on water duties and yet not a word,¡± said Simonet.

    The sound of the abusive language made Bellamy feel even more unsettled.

    ¡°Oh, thank God. Bless his soul,¡± said Trigbee, bracing his hands in praise of the Lord¡¯s work.

    ¡°He wasn¡¯t there when I last looked,¡± said Anneliese, preemptively flinching for the punishment that was not forthcoming.

    ¡°Please, Simonet,¡± said Bellamy. He was near ready to restrain the enraged Mother before she escalated to more abrasive forms of discipline.

    ¡°No, Father Bellamy. This one. She has more than condemned herself. The night of Riddy¡¯s illness. Guess who was partaking in witchery outside the kitchen?¡±

    ¡°No one else got sick,¡± said Anneliese with her stereotypical teenage attitude.

    ¡°That is why it¡¯s witchery. And the maggots. Who else is absent all hours of the night?¡±

    Anneliese¡¯s reply came quick, with an act of shock and disbelief. ¡°That¡¯s a lie.¡±

    ¡°You are not to question your elders?¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± said Bellamy as he picked up the restless girl before a red-faced Simonet wrung her neck.

    ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m pagan. The other girls don¡¯t like me. Mother Simonet doesn¡¯t like me.¡±

    ¡°THAT IS ENOUGH FROM YOU.¡±

    ¡°PLEASE, PLEASE, please. I¡¯ll take care of it,¡± said Bellamy impatiently as he yanked Anneliese from Simonet.

    ¡°I hope so. Else there¡¯s a certain place in the woods where no one will lay blame,¡± Simonet said. And then with a look of ¡®do it or else¡¯, she escorted the poor, disillusioned Trigbee from the unruly pagan dissident.

    ¡°Trigbee,¡± Anneliese said, politely curtsying, as though she was of no foul nature. Not that it did anything to sway the offence to the perfect little choir boy, who soured at the thought of being tricked by an indignant pagan girl.

    ¡°You are sin and must repent at once,¡± Trigbee said.

    ¡°Yeah, I know,¡± she replied, apathetic to the fact that even the runts of the litter cared little for her wicked forms of justice.

    Bellamy leaned beside the door, blocking Anneliese¡¯s exit as he waited out the thumping sensation between his ears. ¡°Does it ever end?¡± he said, exhaling out the remaining tension before catching sight of Anneliese half out of his windowsill. There was a noticeable tremor of nerves in her as she contemplated making a daring escape. Bellamy, knowing there were no adjacent ledges or structures to soften the impact of the significant fall, watched on with gleeful indifference.

    Anneliese¡¯s options narrowed to one as she stepped down from the windowsill and, like a mistreated horse, collapsed deadweight upon the floor, bracing herself for the beating that was sure to follow.

    Without an ounce of malice, Father Bellamy offered his hand and said, ¡°Come on. We¡¯re going for a walk.¡±

    ¡°What if I don¡¯t want to?¡±

    ¡°Did you know Mother Simonet¡¯s a lumberjacks, daughter? I can assure you that her swinging arm does not fatigue.¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡± Anneliese threw up her hand, expecting Bellamy to provide the effort necessary to return her upright. ¡°I hear there¡¯s a pleasant spot in the forest. Apparently, it¡¯s the talk of the town,¡± Anneliese said sarcastically.

    ¡°The sad thing is, that¡¯s how we found half the orphans at this place.¡±

    ¡°Honestly, I sympathize with the parent.¡±

    ¡°No, you don¡¯t. Like how you don¡¯t care about bullies,¡± said Bellamy.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. I should stick to picking on dull boys, like everyone else.¡±If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.

    Her contrarian attitude was a breath of fresh air for the cleric. It was a pleasant dose of chaos to his mundane and ritualistic existence, which he could use to explore the world beyond his windowsill.

    As they strolled the long way around the small provincial town, Anneliese dodged the piles of horse manure as she would the blank stares of her peers. From the fence line, they overheard the familiar yarns of a carefree township passing by them unnoticed. Replaced by the stables where the rhythmic sounds of work and animals filled the air.

    Glancing up with a smile, the flushed-cheek farrier brushed his last job from his leather apron. ¡°Ahhh, Father Bellamy, what brings you to my harem of steeds?¡±

    ¡°Just doing the Lord¡¯s work, in all its forms. Or in this case, separating the fox from the sheep.¡±

    Anneliese, avoiding the pleasantries, barged through and grabbed the closest saddle. Against the farrier¡¯s expectations, she maneuvered around the stable like she¡¯d done plenty of times before. Even the brown-spotted pony looked up in anticipation of a carrot from her favorite journey companion.

    ¡°Ahh, about time. A real troublemaker she is,¡± said the farrier with a tap of his nose and a wink, as though hinting complete accordance with any ill-fated trip into the woodlands.

    ¡°I know, right,¡± Anneliese said.

    ¡°We¡¯ll return by sunset,¡± Bellamy assured.

    Beyond the township, they followed a lesser-used path, the landscape opening to tranquil fields and distant forests.

    ¡°What are we to do with you?¡± Bellamy said. The conversation was more of a secondary consideration, as his interest lay in the surrounds.

    ¡°Teach me how to forage so I can be on my way,¡± Anneliese said, who was behind and taking notice of the cleric¡¯s more curious nature.

    ¡°Why? You seem to know your way around the poison berries.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s only so much you can learn from books.¡±

    ¡°So, you¡¯re the one sneaking around my quarters every night,¡± Bellamy said. His focus then shifted as though lost, and yet he felt calm, as if the journey was more important than the destination.

    ¡°If a book¡¯s missing, I¡¯m happy to help you find it,¡± Anneliese said.

    ¡°Of course you would. So, you like to read?¡±

    ¡°Well, serfdom has its perks. You know this whole obey routine thing, it¡¯s growing on me,¡± she said sarcastically, slouching into her saddle.

    Bellamy¡¯s meandering attempts to relate fell silent, until they were far enough from wandering ears for him to slow down beside her and, with a dorky gleam, said, ¡°You know I¡¯m an alchemist?¡±

    It caught Anneliese¡¯s attention as she glanced at Bellamy with raised eyebrows. ¡°You? You¡¯re too far into the good book to know the difference between almarian redbark and contrusis.¡±

    ¡°Same substances, though one is a medicinal herb; the others is blasphemy?¡±

    ¡°What about mirmar?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you surprise me with something not from my books? Maybe Coble knew something?¡±

    Bellamy accidentally stumbling on a nerve, and Anneliese returned to disinterested silence, deafening in its abruptness.

    However, distant howls quickly changed the subject. The evening sun had rendered all but the sharp mountain peak blurred beyond recognition. Yet the sound of wolves sparked Bellamy¡¯s interest, and he dismounted before wandering past the roadside brush, to find a barren forest landscape of leafless trees and lifeless soils stretching like a moat tracing the mountain side.

    ¡°Friend of yours?¡± Anneliese asked as she overtook him down the road before correcting herself upon Bellamy¡¯s detour into the forest. Their journey, seemingly in search of the howling wolf.

    ¡°What if the church found out about your experiments? Might there be consequences?¡± Anneliese said.

    ¡°Nothing. The church doesn¡¯t recognize alchemy as magic.¡±

    ¡°Hard to believe.¡±

    ¡°Ironwork requires the exact portions of ore, bone, and other additives at the right temperatures to produce high-quality metals.¡±

    ¡°I saw Mother Simonet boil water. Does that make her an alchemist?¡±

    ¡°How about Mithridates?¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s he? I can only assume it¡¯s a he?¡±

    ¡°The King of Pontus. He used to ingest tiny amounts of poison until he developed such an immunity that cyanide could not kill him.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not alchemy. That¡¯s insanity.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said he created a cure for illness.¡±

    ¡°Which illness?¡±

    ¡°All of them. They call it Mithridatium, and there is a hefty prize to whomever can rediscover it,¡± said Bellamy.

    Midway up their mountain incline, Bellamy¡¯s ears pricked up as they came to the dry, lifeless landscape of dying trees and arid sands.

    ¡°I thought they prohibited clerics from earning money?¡±

    ¡°That is the oath we take, but like you, rules aren¡¯t exactly rules,¡± Bellamy said, his memories directing him towards a particular scattering of loose rocks, which, upon removal, revealed a small opening edged into the mountainside.

    Ill-suited to manual labor, Bellamy solicited Anneliese¡¯s help. Their efforts gradually revealed an entrance, a shadowy threshold leading into unseen depths. As they stepped inside, a soft glow ebbed and flowed around them, the light from countless glow-worms pulsing gently in response to their presence.

    ¡°What is this place?¡± Anneliese asked, her hands feeling the intricate carvings too difficult to see among the scarce glow-worm light.

    ¡°The early enchanters built magical strongholds during times of conflict,¡± Bellamy said.

    Inside a small ceremonial room, they came across a dying blue flame, illuminating painted walls of legendary dragons and brave-bearded barbarians. A timeline of pagan history, epic battles and their inevitable defeat to the thousands of headless square-shielded infantries of the old Rowan empire.

    ¡°This is blasphemy. Why would you bring me here?¡± Anneliese questioned. She kneeled to feel the non-existent heat emanating from the fire pit. The smoldering ashes and loose-laid rocks were nothing more than a cold illusion that crumbled in her hands.

    ¡°There was a time when paganism ruled the lands. When the church was the unruly nuisance from the far end of the world.¡±

    ¡°Then the church wiped them out?¡±

    ¡°No. You mustn¡¯t have made it to that section of the library. Not to worry, because if you give me your hand, I¡¯ll show you a history lesson you can¡¯t learn in books.¡±

    ¡°Try me,¡± said Anneliese, placing her hand in Bellamy¡¯s stewardship.

    At first, he placed his sizable metal cross between her fingers and encapsulated them with handfuls of blue flame-cambered rock fragments. The blue flames flickered and danced, reflecting in her eyes as visions of a chaotic world, ravaged by unspeakable horrors, filled her mind. The worst of pagan transgressions in all their brutality. A fearsome time of conquest and subjugation sent her falling back in a crying fit of disbelief. ¡°That ¡­ that was real? They butchered them. Tied up the survivors and sold them like cattle. Women, children,¡± Anneliese said.

    Bellamy fell into his own shock, unaware of the depths of horror she witnessed within the split second of dazed visions. ¡°My apologies. It appears not all experiences are the same.¡± Guilt-stricken; he sifted through the dusty floor to find his discarded metal cross. ¡°What you saw is the natural course of human nature. A perpetual state of barbarism and debauchery that, if not for the church, would still propagate today. Not that the church is perfect, but when you realize the old pagan world it saved us from, you see past the rhetoric, the rules, and you appreciate its contributions.¡±

    ¡°Coble would never. Pagans ¡­ He ¡­ he could never do such horrible things.¡±

    ¡°Coble was a great and noble wizard. A welcomed departure from the norm, but he couldn¡¯t offer you something the church can.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°A future. One where your intellect can make a difference. All you have to do is bear the cross and follow the church¡¯s traditions. Pretend to believe, and the people will accept you enough to leave you alone.¡±

    ¡°But what about wizardry?¡±

    ¡°Alchemy is wizardry by another name. If we rediscover Mithridatium, we¡¯ll have the wealth to leave this land, leave the church. Discover what it means to be in service to no one but ourselves,¡± Bellamy said as he placed his metal cross firmly into her hands.

    ¡°I ¡­ I don¡¯t know.¡± Her hands trembled at the strange sensation emanating between her fingers. Not one of emotional weight, but an unnatural tingling that reverberated through her arm and body.

    Before Anneliese could make sense of the strange sensation, the sounds of shifting earth and rock instilled the fear of death in Bellamy. Before a word needed to be said, Bellamy grabbed Anneliese and made a run for the exit. He pounded on the stronghold walls, trying to recount the distance until the next turn, only to find each left became a right. Short passages became extended corridors. The glow-worms few and far between. Their exit: a pint-sized gap at the end of the last turn.

    ¡°We¡¯re too late,¡± said Bellamy as he kicked furiously, hoping to dislodge the surrounding rocks, which remained unmoved.

    The formation had hardened and solidified into a single slate of stone. Their fates were slowly being entombed within the pagan stronghold.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s dying. The forces of magic can no longer sustain it,¡± said Bellamy. He then began clawing at the ground, trying to dig a way out of a shrinking opening that resembled the setting sun.

    All hopes of escape dwindled as Anneliese flew into her own frantic desperation. Her instincts pushed her to abandon Bellamy, while she stumbled around in the dark, before realizing the stick metal frame of an extinguished oil lamp in her hand. It had a string-attached flint that dangled by her knees. Not knowing or caring how she came across it, she immediately got to work, and yet with every strike, the sparks failed to ignite the oily rags. Instead, they sent a disorienting aroma that twisted her perception of time and space.

    Bellamy¡¯s blasphemous cursing warped and elongated.

    The corridors moved and shifted, closing off the old passages and opening new ones, until directly in front of her was the faint outline of the wolf¡¯s head. A mere foot away. Its low-pitch growl and warm odorous breath against her face.

    As Anneliese clenched the dormant torch, it ignited into a bright-blue flame that flashed the wolf from existence, leaving her alone in the illuminated corridor. Without knowing how or why, she felt the form of the structure in ways that touch couldn¡¯t convey. Her mind detached from the worldly constraints of flesh and bone. It was a sense of freedom without direction. A free spirit drifting around the empty stronghold like a god within their own domain.

    Until the wolf¡¯s howl brought her back to the forest. Where the horses grazed and the lone black wolf watched over her from high into the mountainside. Its thick coat rustled in the wind, looking unamused as it wandered off beyond her line of sight.

    In its absence, Anneliese realized she was alone ¨C without a cleric, a mentor, or shield against the church¡¯s conformity. ¡°BELLAMY,¡± she cried.

    Nothing but the absent whistling winds replied, whose cold cut to her spine. There was no sign of an opening, no loose rock formations, only Bellamy¡¯s metal cross and the shallow claw marks reaching out from beneath solid granite.

    Dusk surrendered to night as clouds veiled the waning moon. Anneliese¡¯s journey back was fraught with peril¡ªevery wrong turn threatened to trap her in the unforgiving wilderness. Yet her inner compass never faltered. She urged her horse onward, galloping toward the distant stables.

    The heavy panting of the horses woke the farrier, who greeted them with the weariness of late-night visitors. ¡°What be your business this hour?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me. They¡¯ve captured Father Bellamy,¡± Anneliese said, her voice strained and breathless. Pale and trembling from exhaustion after the day¡¯s costly escapade, she practically tumbled from her saddle, collapsing into the farrier¡¯s arms.

    Mother Simonet then came racing up towards them. ¡°Bellamy, is that you?¡±

    ¡°What happened, girl? Where¡¯s Bellamy?¡± the farrier said, his voice loud and direct, awakening the nearby animals, as though their masters had called for them.

    ¡°Gone,¡± Anneliese said, her voice thin and quivering as tears welled and spilled down her cheeks. Her breathing quickened, ragged and uneven.

    ¡°Nonsense. Lie again and you¡¯ll regret it, so make quick with the truth,¡± Mother Simonet said. She was ready to throttle the distraught girl but was held back by the farrier¡¯s strong, fending palm. His other arm cradled the anguished Anneliese.

    ¡°The pagans took him. I ¡­ I couldn¡¯t stop it. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m so sorry.¡±

    ¡°Now, now, dear. It is in God¡¯s hands now,¡± the farrier said, holding the girl tight, as to share in her dismay. He clenched his eyelids, holding back his own tears.

    ¡°May the Lord have mercy upon his soul,¡± Mother Simonet said, tracing the cross upon her head, shoulders, and sternum, recanting endless Hail Marys. The hard stable dirt bore the brunt of her collapsed knees, for the stiff-lipped disciplinarian couldn¡¯t find the oxygen to keep herself afoot.

    A moment of mournful solidarity eclipsed all divides. It was the closest form of acceptance in the most unforgiving of times. A truth within the lie, as the incompressible spared the pagan to condemn the cleric. In doing so, it brought the pagan closer to the cross that hung firm upon her chest. Held tight with clenched fist, it was the last remains of another fallen mentor.

 Chapter 7 - Terms Written in Mud and Water

    Five years had passed since the Gideon assassination attempt. Since then, Vasier had forged its alliances, exhausted all diplomacy avenues, all to delay the inevitable tides of war that were edging closer to their shoreline. King Leichhardt II of Mansour had consolidated his rule upon purging his rivals and detractors, with only his sister Venessa, the Regent of Vasier, and their younger brother, Prince Gideon, to threaten his claim to the Mansourian throne.

    To complicate matters further, the protectorate of Pragian, the crucial buffer state between Mansour and Vasier, had dissolved all treaties and allegiances to the Vasierian throne. Led by their Grand Master Wizard and water elementalist Draconian, Pragian and its combined forces of magic and pagan warriors lay at the key junction between the fortified Vasierian army led by Duke De La Castell and the formidable might of the encroaching Mansourian invasion. Draconian, it seemed, held the figurative and literal ability to shift the tides in either side¡¯s favor.

    Upon reaching the outskirts of Pragian, Castell¡¯s royal detachment was met with a reception neither warm nor openly hostile. The restless waters of the moat rippled, mirroring the tense stares exchanged between the Vasierian knights and Pragian¡¯s sparse garrison. Behind the modest, vine-covered walls, pagans gathered in silent vigil. Only Grand Wizard Draconian stood between the fortifications and the approaching knights, poised to greet the kingdom¡¯s former protectors¡ªwho, by the grim mood in the air, seemed anything but friendly.

    Among the royal detachment stood Castell and his well-armored practitioners of the lethal arts. Each had pledged fealty to Castell¡¯s banner, by families eager to profit from the upcoming wars, even at the cost of the less compliant pagans.

    ¡°A prickly dustard, he is. Perhaps an arrow to the wizard¡¯s liveables will put them pretenders in their place?¡± the disgruntled flag-bearer said to Castell.

    ¡°We don¡¯t make enemies of friends,¡± Castell replied. ¡°Where you see confrontation, I see a man of principles and pride. Draconian knows our enemies consider paganism a blight against humanity, and the price of his isolation is one he can¡¯t afford. Draconian might refuse to bend the knee, but that does not mean his subjugation won¡¯t come voluntarily,¡± Castell said.

    ¡°It would not go amiss, my lord,¡± the flag-bearer replied.

    ¡°Need I remind you, I¡¯m not just your lord. I am the reputation of a statesman, the trust of our queen, and countless nobles. My insignia is the beacon of integrity, which I will uphold until my soul departs,¡± Castell said as he rid himself of all excessive armaments, until covered by nothing more than his undergarments and the orange surcoat, which was emblazoned with the insignia of the outward-facing dove and eagle, divided by a stone tower.

    Alone and undeterred, Castell approached the moat¡¯s bank, where the water churned and swirled, parting as if by an invisible hand to form a narrow bridge, mirroring the precarious path of diplomacy he was about to tread.This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it.

    ¡°Suppose you permit me fair crossing?¡± Castell said to Draconian.

    ¡°Your war with Mansour doesn¡¯t concern us,¡± Draconian said, his chin held high, and his hands cupped behind his back. His fingers were obscured, as to hide the magical motions that contorted the water to his will.

    ¡°There is no outcome where I can permit Pragian to exist if not by my side. All I ask is you, one hundred men and twice their weight in grain. A small burden, all things considered,¡± Castell requested.

    ¡°If only, but it is my duty to inform you that we have no need for a protectorate. Extort your own, if you need more infantry.¡±

    ¡°Look behind you, dear wizard. There is not enough of you to hold out against my small regiment, let alone the full force of King Leichardt II. Now, if I cross this passage unabated, I will bend the knee and beg that you do not force my hand. Your customs will be respected, your lands untouched and all misunderstandings forgiven,¡± Castell said.

    The impact of his message reverberated through the garrison, weakening their already wavering convictions. Against the backdrop of his battalion¡¯s flawless execution of pre-battle formations, Castel dug his toes into the soft clay embankment and began his descent.

    ¡°And if we have neither the quality of men nor grain to spare,¡± Draconian said.

    ¡°You¡¯ll find me rather resourceful, if not stubborn,¡± Castel remarked, as he gracefully slid the remaining distance into the mucky sludge, which transformed his elegant royal attire into a nauseating shade of gray. The pungent, earthy odor assaulted his nostrils as he faced the daunting, mud-slicked ascent.

    Draconian derisively looked down upon Castell, taking no pleasure at the duke¡¯s tenacity. The sloshy sediment ridge was no match as Castel clawed his way to the upper grass bed where he finally reached the wizard¡¯s feet.

    Looking up through his one unclogged eye, Castell extended his dirty hand in friendship, aware he wouldn¡¯t extend it a second time. ¡°So good, honorable Draconian. Shall we put this matter to rest? As allies and equals. One hundred men, twice their weight in grain?¡±

    With the foul-retching ultimatum staring him in the face, Draconian pulled a piece of old cloth from his sleeve. As he toyed with the prospect, his watery manipulations flushed into rest upon its natural form. ¡°I dictate the rains. The capability to flood these lands and all who encompass them,¡± Draconian said.

    ¡°Without question,¡± Castell said, softly, as though appeasing the wizard¡¯s ego.

    ¡°I decide the feast and famine. The direction of the tide and the flow of the river.¡±

    ¡°Without a shadow of a doubt,¡± Castell said.

    ¡°I command many wizards who could bring untold distraction to whomever wrongs us.¡±

    ¡°And that is why we need you and cannot afford to lose Pragian. It will be to our mutual detriment if we set ourselves down that jagged stairway to hell. All I ask is that we hold each other as equals, not to bend the knee, but to see these sovereign lands under the protection of Queen Marguen. No worse enemy, no greater ally?¡± said Castell. He then reached his hand ever higher, fighting the fatigue that would otherwise cement the withdrawal of his offer.

    ¡°Equal to you and no one else, for the preservation of my people,¡± Draconian said before reaching out with his cloth-wrapped hand ¨C wary the smallest smidgen soil his skin ¨C and accepting Castell¡¯s hand and his terms.

    With two hands of firm reassurance around Draconian¡¯s cloth, Castell looked his equal squarely in the eye and said, ¡°As it was and will continue to be.¡±

 Chapter 8 â€“ Fear of Me

    As dusk fell, Anneliese, clad in her white religious gown and clutching Father Bellamy¡¯s cross, sat amidst the remnants of his residence. She traced the line of scripture in Bellamy¡¯s footsteps, replicating them word by word with what little light the dying day dared to give. Anneliese penned each word with meticulous care, obsessing over the regularity and depth of her quill¡¯s dip into the inkwell. Until it happened again. The firm pick of the quill pen against the desk. The inkwell vanished from existence, leaving Anneliese frozen, praying that when she lifted her quill, there would be nothing amiss.

    Since her misadventure at the pagan stronghold, a troubling pattern had emerged¡ªobjects vanishing without explanation. At first, it was rare and easy to dismiss. But over time, the disappearances became so frequent they frayed her sanity. Whether working in the fields or washing clothes, items that should have been secure in her grasp would simply vanish, only to reappear later in the strangest places. Sometimes, not at all.

    She didn¡¯t fear the loss of the objects as much as the stigma it brought. As an ex-pagan already burdened by suspicion, she knew that every missing item could quickly become another whispered accusation of sticky fingers.

    ¡°My dear Anneliese, we¡¯re almost out of firewood,¡± came Mother Simonet¡¯s voice, crisp and controlled. Her tone, laced with dry politeness, projected an unassailable sense of moral superiority.

    Her very presence seemed to deepen the shadows in the room, sharpening Anneliese¡¯s senses to the small discomforts around her. The flickering candles cast shifting light across the dull interior, making every corner feel tight and oppressive.

    ¡°Of course. At once, Mother,¡± Anneliese said quietly, her words clipped by an instinctive, learned obedience. Fear coiled in her chest as though she no longer felt safe in a world beyond her familiar circle.

    ¡°There are inquisitors who would accuse such endeavors as witchery,¡± said Simonet.

    ¡°Would you defend me if they did?¡± Anneliese queried. Her question hung in the air, marking a vulnerable moment that bridged her fear and the impending response.

    Simonet¡¯s hand settled firmly on Anneliese¡¯s shoulder. ¡°My efforts won¡¯t be enough to defend you, hence why I¡¯m trying to protect you.¡±

    Clutching Bellamy¡¯s cross against her chest, Anneliese¡¯s fingers tightened around it. The strength of her tearful conviction held fast¡ªthe last defiant part of herself that refused to let go. As she looked up, her words reverberated with nothing less than, ¡°I owe it to him.¡±

    Hesitated in her response, Simonet gently stepped aside. ¡°Curing mortality won¡¯t bring back the lost; such miracles lie solely with the Almighty.¡±

    ¡°But we can keep their memory alive through our deeds,¡± Anneliese countered.

    ¡°Many strive for things they¡¯ll never have. Bellamy was no different. For all his grand pursuits, his true legacy wasn¡¯t in those ambitions. It was in the lives he touched. This community¡ªus¡ªis all we have. Everything else is just passing the time.¡±

    ¡°Of course, Mother Simonet. I¡¯ll get right on it,¡± Anneliese said quietly.

    As she turned to leave, Anneliese felt an unexpected weight in her hand. Startled, she glanced down to see the lost inkwell resting in her palm. Her heart skipped. Slowly, she placed it on the table, testing reality, ensuring her senses hadn¡¯t failed her again.

    The inkwell''s sudden reappearance made Anneliese¡¯s heartbeat skip. She placed it firmly atop the table, ensuring her senses hadn¡¯t deceived her a second time. Wary of Mother Simonet noticing her odd behavior, she swiftly turned and hurried off to her tasks.

    Her swift steps kept her ahead of the judgmental stares of townsfolk who still doubted her conversion. Each day, reminders of her pagan past gnawed at her, driving her further into isolation. Bellamy¡¯s dormitory became her refuge¡ªa sanctuary of quiet from the world¡¯s relentless scrutiny.

    Plagued by haunting memories, Anneliese found sleep increasingly elusive. Exhaustion became her only respite from the nightly terrors. But tonight, a soft, urgent sound startled her awake¡ªa wolf¡¯s cry, distant and echoing from the lakeside.

    Peering through her window, she spotted a black wolf prowling the silent streets. Its sleek coat shimmered under the moonlight as it moved from hovel to brush, nose low to the ground, hunting for a scent to satisfy its hunger.

    As it ventured deeper into the township, the wolf¡¯s behavior shifted. Its steps grew tense, its movements sharper, as if sensing an unseen presence. Then it froze. Its ears twitched, and its gaze slowly lifted, locking onto Anneliese¡¯s window. Their eyes met and held for a long moment. A chill crept through her as the wolf released a final cry before turning and sprinting toward the lakeside forest.

    Ignoring her instincts, Anneliese tightened her robe and cautiously made her way to the street. Armed only with a long broom, she scanned the darkness for any sign of the creature. But the night gave no answers¡ªonly shadows where the wolf had vanished, cloaked in its black coat.Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.

    ¡°Shadow?¡± she whispered, her voice barely breaking the stillness. She strained to listen, desperate for a response¡ªhoping these encounters were more than fleeting coincidences. Perhaps this was a connection, something deeper that could explain the strange anomalies haunting her in recent days.

    Silence greeted her. The night swallowed her call, turning her lakeside venture into an hour-long, futile search. The vibrant hum of nature filled the air, disturbingly familiar, echoing the atmosphere of the pagan stronghold. Images of Corvid¡¯s past flooded her mind: a blood-soaked battlefield, thousands driven toward lakeside slaughter by square-shielded oppressors.

    The vision slowly ebbed, and Anneliese¡¯s senses sharpened once more¡ªjust in time to notice a new threat. On the distant hillside, a line of torches bobbed in formation, weaving toward her township.

    ¡°Definitely not late-night adventurers,¡± she thought, a chill coursing through her veins.

    The rustling of nearby bushes jolted Anneliese. A sharp hiss followed as arrows whistled through the air. She ducked instinctively, bracing for impact¡ªbut nothing struck her. The shafts thudded into the ground behind her, fanning out like a porcupine¡¯s quills¡ªexactly where her body had been.

    Her mind reeled. How had they missed? She hadn¡¯t moved quickly enough.

    Suppressing the urge to scream, she dropped the broom and bolted toward the reeds. The shallows were close, but the riverbed¡¯s clinging mud and her soaked clothes dragged at her with every step. She clawed at the reeds for support, but they snapped under her weight, leaving her stumbling forward.

    Heavy footsteps splashed through the darkness behind her. A hulking Viking warrior emerged from the shadows¡ªa grotesque figure with leprous patches marring his skin. The eerie green glow of his battle-axe cast light across his misshapen jaw and a checkerboard of missing teeth. He stood like a beast, scanning the reeds and rippling water with cold, calculating eyes.

    His breath came in harsh, steady pumps, his gaze burning with a thirst for blood. For a moment, he focused on the village, but something shifted within him. Slowly, his attention drifted, drawn to the eerie stillness of the water, where unseen currents rippled unnaturally. His posture tensed. Whatever had stirred in the depths, it was not something he wanted to face. Deliberately, like a predator weighing its options, he began to retreat.

    Nearby, a leaner Viking called out, his voice laced with foolish bravado. ¡°You with us Bjarke, or you alone?¡±

    Bjarke turned to him sharply, seasoned instincts eclipsing any need for showmanship. His grip tightened on the axe. ¡°Aye,¡± he muttered. ¡°But we¡¯re not alone.¡±

    Anneliese remained frozen, her body trembling in the frigid waters. She could do nothing but listen to the sounds of screams and fire that swept through the township like a storm.

    Through the chaos, Anneliese''s eyes caught a glimmer of hope¡ªMother Simonet, leading a small group of orphans through the vegetable gardens. Moving with quiet urgency, Simonet guided them from cover to cover, her calm resolve holding the children steady. Each pause was precise, each step measured, as though the weight of their survival rested solely on her unwavering patience.

    Before them sprawled the well-grazed paddocks, whose scattered livestock left nothing in the way of foliage to conceal the harrowing distance that separated them from the safety of the forest.

    Unbeknownst to them, a group of Viking warriors lay concealed nearby, waiting for an exodus that had never come. Anneliese longed to cry out a warning, but the eerie glow of Bjarke¡¯s axe seemed to choke the words in her throat, leaving her voice a strangled whisper that went unheard.

    A burning sensation crawled up her spine, coiling like a serpent and spreading through her bones. Her fingers twitched and grew numb, moving as though no longer under her control.

    Through the distant haze of collapsing buildings, Anneliese saw Simonet urging the children across the dew-slick grass. But something at the forest¡¯s edge stopped her cold¡ªa strange distortion in the air. The sturdy tree trunks along the woodland warped and bent as if strained by an overwhelming presence.

    The distortion suddenly tore open, revealing a dark, semi-transparent orb. A deafening bellow erupted from within, followed by an explosion of fiery straw and shattered stone that scattered debris across the field. The brief flash of light exposed the hidden Vikings¡ªbefore darkness reclaimed the landscape once more.

    Simonet realized the imminent danger and steered the children away¡ªnot back toward the town, but across the daunting distance to the opposite hillside forest. From the burning debris, a braided, blond-haired Viking emerged, his breath ragged and snarling with fury. He surged forward, fueled by hellfire rage, twin axes slashing through the air in pursuit of his prey.

    The less ambitious Vikings lingered on the sidelines, content to spectate. They watched as the lady of the church, her heavy coat weighing her down, struggled to maintain her footing. Her misfortune found Anneliese¡¯s discarded broom, and with a slip and crash, she was sent sprawling across the slick grass, momentum dragging her through the mud. With the guttural grunts of her pursuer closing in, she urged the nearest orphan, ¡°Don¡¯t look back!¡±

    Simonet twisted and clawed toward her pursuer, tearing through the muddy trench until her fingers found the smooth, worn shaft of the broom handle. With a single motion, she propelled herself into a desperate knee strike, snapping the wood in two. The jagged midsection became her makeshift spear. Breathing hard, she steadied herself, ready for one last act of defiance.

    A flash of bulging neck veins¡ªthen Simonet¡¯s eyes closed shut as she drove the spear forward. Nothing. No resistance.

    Anneliese recoiled, bracing for the axe to fall. But the expected clash of steel on flesh never came. The metallic clang faded into a dull thud as boots scraped across stone. The air seemed to implode around her, smothering sound and presence alike. Silence gripped her like a vise, broken only by the Viking¡¯s guttural grunts¡ªhis rage echoing through unseen corridors, low and feral like a caged beast.

    She kept her eyes squeezed shut, her senses straining in the unnatural stillness. The air around her felt dead¡ªno wind, no warmth, no life. Yet something about the emptiness nagged at her, stirring a deep and distant memory. Slowly, a grim familiarity crept over her, as though the void itself had shape. Then it came into focus: the shadowed corridors of the old pagan stronghold.

    Above, a dim light flickered as clusters of glow-worms stirred. Their cold, pale radiance revealed warped, twisting walls that constricted the passage ahead. At the far end, the Viking loomed, standing eerily still. Then, with a sudden, furious lunge, he charged forward, his eyes blazing with wild rage.

    The sight startled Anneliese, her eyes wide, frozen in terror as the Viking¡¯s charge consumed her vision. One jarring blink¡ªand the scene evaporated. The stronghold crumbled away, and Anneliese was thrust back into the oppressive, disorienting nothingness.

 Chapter 9 - Perilous Acquaintance

    By dawn, Anneliese lay among the reeds, a dragonfly perched on her pale cheek. Exhausted and disoriented, she struggled to focus on the hazy silhouette of the now-razed town. Along the lakeside, ghostly gray figures¡ªsoldiers of the relief force¡ªmoved methodically, gathering the remains of the night¡¯s carnage.

    The ghastly scene was too much for one soldier, who dropped to all fours, his breath ragged. His head hung low over the disturbed reeds before he lifted his gaze and shouted, ¡°Over here!¡±

    Nearby soldiers rushed to the spot where Anneliese floated lifelessly among the reeds. The first to reach her waded in fully clothed, dragging her limp body to the dry grasslands. Voices rose around her as many hands worked quickly, wrapping her in warm layers. An elderly man gently pulled and manipulated her fingers. The touch triggered a brief reflex in Anneliese, a faint stir that sparked shouts of relief from the growing crowd.

    ¡°Lady! Are you all right?¡± a knight in armor called out, his voice edged with concern. He dropped his gauntlet with a metallic clang and lifted her head to rest against his breastplate, brushing stray reeds from her hair with careful fingers.

    Anneliese¡¯s breath came in weak gasps. ¡°I¡¯m Anneliese¡­ Lady of¡­¡± The words barely escaped her lips before they dissolved into incoherent murmurs. Her eyes fluttered closed, swallowed by exhaustion.

    ¡°Lord Bradfrey, there is no ¡­¡± said the elder.

    His voice faded, dissolving into the void as Anneliese drifted away¡ªback into the nothingness.

    A ragged leather armchair awaited her, positioned before a grand ornamental mirror.

    Blinded by its radiant reflection, Anneliese clenched her eyes shut as an unseen force pulled her into the worn leather seat. Behind closed lids, her mind filled with the image of a solar eclipse¡ªand then, a figure emerged from the darkness. An old, slouched man, his partially crushed crown teetering on his head. A king? His body twisted unnaturally, limbs contorted as he slouched in the opposing armchair. His presence pressed against her mind, heavy and unwelcoming, his gaze laced with disdain¡ªlike she was the intruder here.

    ¡°Where am I?¡± Anneliese asked.

    The decrepit ghost-king¡¯s lips curled into a half-cut, malicious sneer. His voice slithered through the emptiness, grated and hollow. ¡°There is only one of us in this room, yet here we are. It¡¯ll make sense when you realize¡ªthe one who guides the ship doesn¡¯t always choose the destination.¡±

    ¡°You are me?¡± she asked.

    A wheezing chuckle. ¡°Ahaha. I am more than you. I am a thousand generations of magic, deciding what to make of this poor little girl.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a demon?¡±

    ¡°I am many things¡ªtemptation, regret, lust, fear. Truths that are nothing more than lies, bound to the very emotions you cannot control.¡±

    Anneliese¡¯s jaw tightened. ¡°I don¡¯t care what you are. I am not yours to take. Leave me, and be done with it.¡±

    The king grinned. At the snap of his fingers, the illusion shattered.

    A cold touch grazed her shoulder.

    His voice slithered through her mind, lingering like a stain.

    ¡°Oh, but I¡¯m already here. I might as well make myself acquainted.¡±Stolen novel; please report.

    The blinding light from the mirror vanished in an instant, leaving Anneliese wide-eyed and reeling. She stumbled back, alone in the engulfing emptiness. But something was different¡ªan unfamiliar tingling crept through her, a slow wave of numbness tracing her limbs, inching up her spine. It slithered through her nerves like an unstable current, prodding, twisting, testing.

    Through trial and error, she guided its path toward the base of her neck. As it neared, flickering lights of creation sparked across her vision¡ªuntil a searing pain severed her connection, snapping her back into the void. Yet the sensation was intoxicating. Again, she pushed forward, enduring the pain, chasing the lights that grew brighter with each attempt¡ªonly to meet the same impassable barrier beneath her skull.

    ¡°The path forward is never a straight line. Seek the unknown, the unclear,¡± a distant, feminine voice murmured from all directions.

    ¡°The unknown? How is that supposed to help?¡± Anneliese gritted her teeth, pressing her fists hard against her temples, desperate to force the pain away.

    Then, without warning, a new force pulled at her extremities¡ªa gravitational tide rising against the numbness. It didn¡¯t resist her but engulfed her, drawing her deeper. The flickering lights faded, but in their absence, something else stirred. The unseen responded to her will. Shapes moved where none should be, tracing along the edges of her awareness. A spark ignited within her spine, surging outward through her fingertips, flowing in both directions at once.

    Her mind¡¯s eye came alive.

    Smoke clouded her vision, and the void around her shattered in a cascade of flickering lights.

    Her mind¡¯s eye shaped the nothingness into the familiar pagan stronghold, its walls undulating subtly under her will. Her gaze settled on the dying firepit, where blue flames danced between her fingers. The sensations flooded her at once¡ªtoo many, too conflicting. Focusing, she bent the world to her imagination, transforming the cold, damp cave into a winter wonderland.

    Frost laced the ground. The stagnant air gave way to a crisp, wintry scent. Where once there was darkness, a snow-draped wilderness unfolded before her. Her ragged clothes became luxurious furs that hugged her frame. Long-paved roads lined with frost-tipped pines led to a grand palisade, its gates open to empty streets adorned with intricate festive decorations.

    Yet something was missing.

    The city was lifeless. No voices, no laughter¡ªonly silence and the stray wolf¡¯s prints crisscrossing from the open markets to an inconspicuous side alleys. Clutching onto the hope of deeper meaning, Anneliese stepped into the alley and whispered, ¡°Shadow.¡±

    A growl rumbled behind her.

    She barely turned before the black wolf lunged, slamming her to the ground.

    ¡°Go home.¡± Its thick, vapor-filled breath reeked of decay as it pinned her down, jagged teeth flashing inches from her throat. Protector had become predator.

    The beast lunged for her neck¡ª

    And she was yanked back.

    From the snow-covered city to the pagan stronghold. From the stronghold to the void. From the void to the blinding light¡ª

    And then, to reality.

    <hr>

    Anneliese jolted awake, gasping. She was lying in the back of a horse drawn carriage, tangled in a scratchy blanket atop a pile of hay. With a sudden burst of energy, she threw it off.

    ¡°Well, that was some recovery,¡± said Patricia, a round-faced woman with plush cheeks and a twangy voice full of simple-minded surprise.

    ¡°I¡¯m alive?¡± Anneliese whispered, the surreal experience still clinging to her mind, making this world feel no more real than the one she had just left.

    ¡°Aye. More than that, by the looks of things,¡± Patricia said, huddled beneath her own blanket with the other orphans.

    ¡°And the others?¡± Anneliese¡¯s voice tightened with concern. ¡°What happened to them?¡±

    ¡°Look around,¡± came Mother Simonet¡¯s voice, hoarse and weary.

    Anneliese turned.

    Simonet, once so commanding, now looked like a pale, hollowed-out version of herself. Her right arm was gone, amputated at the elbow, protruding from thick woolen wrappings. She tilted her head sluggishly toward Anneliese, her gaze dull but searching.

    ¡°I thought we lost you,¡± Simonet murmured. ¡°We were all lost. But our better angels intervened¡­ and forged a reckoning upon the heathens.¡±

    ¡°Aye, may God have mercy on their souls,¡± Patricia added. ¡°For He didn¡¯t spare mercy on their mortal bodies, I¡¯ll tell you that.¡±

    Patricia¡¯s words struck something deep within Anneliese¡ªa knowledge beyond sight or sound, something sensed rather than understood. The persistent tingling in her hands held memories too fragmented to grasp, yet real enough to unnerve her. A terror she dared not name.

    Had she heard her own voice in the nothingness? Or was it the manipulative whisper of the ghost-king?

    Clutching the bent cross around her neck, Anneliese made a silent vow¡ªwhatever lurked within her would not dictate her future. She was in control.

 Chapter 10 - Faith for Gold

    The Jaws of Vasier¡ªtwo towering bastions perched on isolated islets¡ªguarded the harbor¡¯s entrance, where the wealth of nations poured in. A chain of islands, unbroken and fortified, shielded the port from the sea¡¯s unrelenting grasp. Within, the city¡¯s defenses formed a labyrinth of concentric rings, each layer a testament to haphazard expansion and past vulnerabilities, reforged over time into insurmountable barriers of stone and steel.

    As the ancient Rowan Empire fractured, Vasier endured. Straddling the crossroads between East and West, its merchants flourished. Through the shifting tides of history, its borders wavered but never broke. Even when steppe hordes laid waste to entire regions or theological wars consumed the Middle Ages, nothing was more unshaken than the Vasierian throne.

    Nothing more fleeting than a continental army.

    Bent and broken against Vasierian steel and Pragian magic, Mansour learned to fear what it could not conquer. Yet the true tale of Vasier¡¯s victory was not in the triumphant return of its knights, but in the hollow figures trudging through the city¡¯s pebbled streets. Their visages, marred by the scares of an empty triumph, bore no trace of glory.

    The ferocity of battle clung to Duke De La Castell like a medal, etched into his battered armor. Upright yet weary, he carried his right arm bound in splints while his squire led his horse by the reins. With his only functioning arm, he hoisted the royal banner high, the fabric rippling in time with the chants of ¡°Long live the Queen! Long live Vasier!¡±

    Like the turning of a grand, gilded page, the palace gates swung open, revealing an honor guard kneeling in perfect unison, as if the Queen herself had bestowed this victory upon them. From the rose-lined hedges emerged Sir Bradfrey, standing tall in a magnificent gold chariot, the sun glinting off the polished armor that adorned him.

    As Castell approached, Bradfrey dismounted with effortless poise, caught in the rising swell of the crowd¡¯s chants. With a knightly bow, he welcomed him as escort to the Queen¡¯s courtyard.

    ¡°Lesser men would have sought rest before accepting their triumph,¡± Bradfrey said, a wide smile betraying his elation.

    Castell handed the royal banner to his squire. Bracing for the descent, he dismounted, pain lancing through his leg like splintering knives. But a hero could not show weakness. He turned to the crowd once more, raising his one good arm in recognition of the cheering commoners. Yet behind him, the toll of their pyrrhic victory pressed heavy on his knights'' battered bodies¡ªso unlike the unscathed Sir Bradfrey, untouched by war¡¯s physical and emotional scars.

    Leaning against the chariot¡¯s frame, Castell forced a smile, masking the truth beneath. ¡°Only conquerors deserve triumphs. I¡¯ve merely held the pendulum in place,¡± he said, his voice betraying a sliver of his struggle.

    ¡°When that pendulum carries four hundred years of prosperity, we¡¯re grateful it does not move,¡± Bradfrey replied.

    Beyond the adoring gaze of the crowd, Castell¡¯s expression hardened. New lines deepened across his face as he grimaced, resisting the urge to look away. ¡°I could have used you out there.¡±

    Bradfrey, focused on the reins, answered with gentleman like courtesy. ¡°The regent¡¯s orders. She needs people she can trust.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not an errand boy, and she shouldn¡¯t treat you as one.¡±

    ¡°I led the relief force against a Viking war-band. Not quite the glory of open battle, but we protected the people all the same.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a polite way of saying you failed to catch them.¡± Castell remarked. ¡°I know I¡¯m being harsh, but you¡¯re not my squire anymore. You¡¯re a knight. Failure carries shame, not whatever you call this.¡±

    ¡°We were too slow¡­¡±

    ¡°No, you were too big,¡± Castell cut in. ¡°You let size dictate your actions, not the task. A dozen good men and a well-placed trap would have had greater success.¡±

    ¡°I will request¡ª¡±

    ¡°Insist.¡± Castell interrupted again, his tone leaving no room for debate.

    The sudden shift in tone unsettled Bradfrey, his lapse in concentration nearly steering them into the rows of kneeling guards. A sharp overcorrection sent painful jolts through Castell¡¯s battered limbs, leaving Bradfrey silently questioning why he had volunteered for this duty in the first place. Yet, true to his unwavering politeness, he simply said, ¡°I will insist the regent return me to your banner¡ªif you¡¯ll allow it?¡±

    Castell exhaled, his grizzled voice edged with resignation. ¡°Your lack of merit troubles me, but I know everything Vanessa touches turns to dough.¡± He bit his lower lip before finally conceding, ¡°Leave it with me. I¡¯ll get you an assignment, while you¡­ spread some slander about yourself, make trouble¡ªanything displeasing enough for Vanessa to let you go.¡±

    <hr>

    Inside the royal court, the festivities were well underway. Laughter rang out as the jester made a grand spectacle of Castell¡¯s victory.

    ¡°Sally forth! For God and country!¡± cried the jester, clad in oversized knightly garb, proudly astride the back of an unfortunate servant dressed as a horse.

    ¡°Neigh,¡± the servant muttered, his voice heavy with resignation. With a sigh, he crawled forward on hands and knees, dragging himself through the charade with the weariness of a man long past caring.

    Clad in a silverware-studded breastplate, the jester delivered a firm slap of encouragement to his weary steed¡¯s backside. From a sluggish crawl, the servant lurched forward, charging at a phalanx of Mansourian-draped dwarfs armed with wooden spoons. The jester¡¯s child-sized lance effortlessly parted their ranks.

    But one dwarf, wielding a blunt broomstick, boldly broke formation, thrusting forward with a guttural cry. ¡°Death to Vasier and all who question the One True God!¡± he bellowed in his most exaggerated, villainous accent.

    The valiant attack struck the jester¡¯s lower ribs¡ªbut not hard enough to stop his considerably larger backhand. The dwarf stumbled back, swearing as he broke character, clutching his reddened cheek while staggering offstage.

    The jester, unfazed, threw himself into an exaggerated death spiral. ¡°Oh, I am wounded! What fate befalls my army, my people, my queen?¡± he wailed, toppling backward in a dramatic tumble¡ªstraight into the onlookers¡¯ feast. Arms flailed, steins flew, and a shower of mead and roasted fowl rained down upon the joy-stricken guests.Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you weren¡¯t hungry anyway,¡± he quipped cheerfully, pushing himself back to his feet and charging back into battle.

    From the sidelines, a sack-hooded figure leaped into the fray, his voice cracking with heroic intent. ¡°I, Draconian, will save you!¡±

    With that, he upended a full bucket of water over the raging dwarfs.

    Their reaction was instant. With great, theatrical flailing, they collapsed onto their backs, thrashing and clawing at the air as though drowning on dry land. Their spasms slowed, limbs stiffened, and finally, they lay still¡ªmartyrs to the cause of comedy.

    A thunderous applause erupted from the nobility, sealing the jester¡¯s triumph in absurdity.

    Or at least the side of the Queen¡¯s partitioned court, draped in Vasierian purple and gold.

    Opposite the local nobility sat the foreign guests and religious dignitaries¡ªthe less amused faction of the royal court. Many wore their discontent openly, still bitter over Vasier¡¯s swift and decisive victory against Mansour. Among the most notable were Amos, the stoic knight clothed in white and red cross, and Bishop Arcadius, resplendent in his impeccably tailored robes.

    The Queen¡¯s religious adviser, Davos, attended to them with practiced charm, ensuring their every need was met and their plates piled high with a feast fit to banish famine itself.

    One plate remained untouched.

    Arcadius sat in deathly stillness, his goblet clean, his expression unreadable. The silence between him and Davos turned awkward despite the latter¡¯s effortless politeness.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Arcadius. The people shall know the pagans brought this upon us, and that the Lord¡¯s grace blessed us with peace,¡± Davos said smoothly.

    ¡°How can a kingdom remain faithful when beset on all sides by heathens?¡± Arcadius murmured.

    ¡°You must understand, Vasier has no love for the central kingdoms or their religious wars. By remaining agnostic toward non-believers, they gain a protective moat. The pagans aside, the Sultanates have a vested interest in keeping Vasier neutral¡ªif not at odds with the central church.¡±

    ¡°But Vasier contributed to the Crusades. Did it not sever ties with the Sultanates after we reclaimed the Holy Lands?¡± Amos asked, restricting himself to the carnivorous side of the feast.

    ¡°When the central churches secretly fund a continental army against you, believe me¡ªmany concessions were made to mend those wounds.¡±

    ¡°Sounds like Vasier prefers to deal with the devil,¡± said Arcadius.

    ¡°Against my recommendations,¡± Davos replied.

    Arcadius gave a knowing nod. ¡°Of course. We recognize your persistence, given the rot festering at Vasier¡¯s roots. But rest assured¡ªchange is coming.¡±

    With that, Arcadius excused himself, stepping into the revelry crowding his exit tot eh adjoining courtyard¡ªonly for the raucous laughter and clashing goblets to fall silent.

    A gust of wind swept through the chamber, heralding Castell¡¯s arrival. The rising tide of nobility caught the bishop off guard as he found himself crowded in by raised goblets, each one toasting Vasier¡¯s victorious general.

    An aura of indestructibility swelled around Castell, masking the fragility beneath. He entered without haste, no urgency in his step to address the new monarch of Vasier¡ªthe fully grown, yet eerily restrained, Queen Marguen.

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡± Castell began, his weary mind clouded, his spirit burdened as though the very air in the court had been sucked dry. ¡°My great honor to¡­ bring¡ª¡±

    ¡°Bring you the terms of peace, my queen,¡± his squire interjected, handing him a sealed parchment.

    Davos, ever the opportunist, snapped his fingers to summon the squire his way. ¡°Allow me.¡± He took the parchment, turning to the queen and cleared his throat. ¡°Queen Marguen, in recognition of our young and fortuitous alliance¡­¡±

    ¡°Duke De La Castell,¡± Marguen interrupted, her voice soft yet distant, as though repeating words not her own. ¡°In your words, what peace have you brought me?¡±

    ¡°One of faith for gold. Mansour offers a wagon twice its weight in riches for your conversion from the Church of Saints and the Divine Spirit to the Church of the One True God.¡±

    ¡°Overseen by the most devout Bishop Arcadius,¡± Davos added, casting a glance toward the crowd as he struggled to single out the bishop, awkwardly trapped among the gathering.

    Queen Marguen¡¯s gaze sharpened. ¡°Purists?¡±

    ¡°That is correct,¡± Davos affirmed.

    From her place beside the queen, Venessa spoke, her tone far more insistent than her daughter¡¯s. ¡°What of Prince Gideon?¡±

    Castell met her eyes. ¡°He will renounce all claims to the Mansour throne and accept his place among the church¡¯s ministry.¡±

    A ripple of laughter broke through the chamber.

    The queen and her advisors turned their attention to Gideon, who remained blissfully unaware of the sudden shift in focus. Reclined lazily, his well-lubricated buzz had left him thoroughly engrossed in a thin figured lady of blue velvet. Only a discreet tap on the shoulder and a quick recap from a nearby servant snapped him back to reality.

    Blinking, he let out an awkward chuckle, his deaf eyes ringing with the sound of silent stares baring down on him. In his usual high-pitched voice, now edged with nervousness, he quipped, ¡°I never knew my brother had such a sense of humor.¡±

    Queen Marguen held her composure, her mother¡¯s reassuring hand resting upon her shoulder. ¡°Thousands of lives depend on your abstinence, Uncle. Should that not be cause enough?¡±

    Gideon exhaled theatrically, rubbing his temple as if to ward off the effects of drink. ¡°Ahh, the sober me will probably think more clearly on the matter, my queen.¡±

    His gaze drifted once more toward his would-be mistress, who stiffened under the scrutiny. Shoulders shrinking, she smoothed the folds of her dress, her attention shifting warily toward Venessa, whose mere presence carried an unspoken warning¡ªone that needed no words to be understood.

    ¡°In your words, Duke De La Castell, is this truly peace between Vasier and Mansour?¡± Venessa¡¯s voice cut through the hall like a finely honed blade. Though no longer Regent, her authority still commanded the room. The handpicked nobles¡ªbright-eyed and eager¡ªhung on her every word, their rapt attention almost tangible.

    A few steps away, Queen Marguen idly picked at her fingernails, her gaze flickering with barely concealed irritation.

    Castell rose, his posture strained. ¡°The folly of man is built upon flawed assumptions, as is this alliance. But to deny it would be to condemn us to the worst of all outcomes.¡±

    ¡°Such pessimism is devoid of faith,¡± Davos countered smoothly. ¡°The Mansourian king will honor the treaty, as his father did before him. As should we, given the plight of heathenous Vikings stirring trouble north of both our borders.¡±

    Castell exhaled, exhaustion settling deeper into his frame. ¡°What would you have us do, Davos? Our fields need harvesting before winter, and their raids will hibernate until the next campaign season¡ªby which time we will be united and ready.¡± His body tilted involuntarily to one side, his squire quickly adjusting his balance.

    Venessa¡¯s voice rang out again, sharp with disapproval. ¡°Seat him at once. Is it not enough that we ask him to win our wars, let alone parade him under ill health?¡±

    Davos, unshaken, turned toward the queen. ¡°My queen, the Blood of Templars¡ªthe knights of the One True God¡ªare more than capable of holding the porous north against these unruly pagans.¡± He gestured to Amos, the attending Templar leader. Weathered but striking, Amos carried himself with quiet confidence, his blond locks framing the single remaining heartbreaker of a blue eye.

    Marguen straightened. ¡°How many knights can you contribute to our northern border?¡±

    ¡°Two hundred, my queen. But make no mistake¡ªwe¡¯re the only two hundred you¡¯ll ever need,¡± Amos replied.

    ¡°That they are,¡± Marguen said, though her voice wavered slightly. ¡°Then we will honor the treaty. If you would allow Duke De La Castell to lead your knights?¡±

    ¡°He has done enough, my queen,¡± Venessa interjected, leaning in just enough to assert her influence. Her rigid poise unearthing Marguen¡¯s childhood insecurities.

    Marguen swallowed her mother¡¯s objection, forcing the words down like bitter medicine. She took a slow breath, the burden of expectation pressing against her chest like a cage. ¡°Duke De La Castell, who would you recommend to lead such an expedition?¡±

    Castell, who had stayed silent through the exchange, finally lifted his head with quiet certainty. ¡°Sir Bradfrey, my queen.¡±

    Marguen nodded instinctively. ¡°Then Sir Bradfrey it is.¡±

    For a moment, the decision felt right. Perfectly reasonable. Perfectly familiar.

    And yet, as her gaze flickered toward her mother, doubt crept in. Had she chosen well, or had she merely followed the invisible strings of Venessa¡¯s control?

 Chapter 11 â€“ Originâ€™s of a Desert

    In the soft glow of her lantern, Mother Simonet patrolled the grounds, her one-armed silhouette unmistakable against the dim outline of the outhouse. The watchful guards snapped to attention as she passed, her steady pace carrying her beyond the murmuring kennels and through the tranquil hush of the gardens. The fading hum of the day¡¯s toil settled under her measured steps, each one a quiet assurance that the estate would rest undisturbed, free from the restless pursuit of perfection.

    But the calm shattered with the sharp clatter of hooves at the manor gates. Without her signal, the heavy iron creaked open¡ªunbidden, yet somehow expected.

    ¡°Sir Bradfrey,¡± she said firmly, striding into the path of the approaching steed, her presence unwavering as she made herself known. ¡°What brings you back so urgently? Should I be alarmed?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ve appointed me head of the northern reinforcements,¡± Bradfrey said, shaking the night¡¯s journey from his cloak. ¡°We¡¯re to pacify the north and hunt down the Viking threat.¡± Each breath from his horse merged with the icy air, veiling his face, where the cold had painted his cheeks a raw, wind-bitten red.

    ¡°To finish what you started?¡± Simonet asked.

    ¡°Indeed. My knights will rendezvous here tomorrow. Then we ride for Rekinvale for the winter, and if luck is kind, I¡¯ll return before next summer.¡±

    ¡°Then we shall start preparations tonight,¡± Simonet said, looping the reins around her half-amputated arm, fully intending to lead Bradfrey inside.

    ¡°Please, I don¡¯t wish to burden you at this hour,¡± he protested.

    ¡°Nonsense. This is your house. We do as you command, my lord.¡±

    Bradfrey smiled warmly. He appreciated her straightforward nature¡ªlike a loyal friend who held him accountable without pretense. A quiet reminder of the standards he expected, not only of himself but of others.

    ¡°Well,¡± he mused, ¡°I do need a squire. Someone with integrity.¡±

    ¡°Of course. There are several promising sons of noble families.¡±

    ¡°Preferably no one of name. I don¡¯t need the pride and politics that come with nobility.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps Agrippa? The noble houses may not know his name, but they know his physique.¡±

    ¡°If only he were literate. No, I need a squire who can write with precision¡ªsomeone who can articulate my words in ways that instill fear in the queen¡¯s court if needed.¡±

    ¡°You speak of Anneliese.¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s no one else?¡±

    ¡°A barracks is no place for a young lady, nor can she become a knight if she can¡¯t wield a sword.¡±If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.

    ¡°Aye, then I¡¯ll take them both.¡±

    ¡°In that case,¡± said Simonet, ¡°I suggest you oblige her yourself.¡±

    Bradfrey exhaled, already knowing the answer. ¡°She¡¯s still in the study?¡±

    ¡°Every waking minute I don¡¯t have her doing chores.¡±

    <hr>

    Beside the crackling fireplace, Anneliese sat perched on a lush bear hide, fingers gripping the edge of her book. Her eyes flitted feverishly between paragraphs, searching for wisdom¡ªan escape woven into the intensity of her focus. So engrossed was she that she failed to notice Sir Bradfrey¡¯s soft-footed entrance into the egregiously large study. Towering shelves, crammed with books and parchments, loomed above them, far beyond the reach of any mortal hand. Only the groan of a floorboard beneath his boot broke her concentration.

    Startled, she looked up and quickly rose to her feet. ¡°My lord, I apologize.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± Bradfrey said, waving her concern away with a tired gesture.

    ¡°How may I be of service?¡±

    He tilted his head, curiosity breaking through the fatigue etched into his features. ¡°Tell me, what are you reading?¡±

    ¡°Democritus,¡± she replied, her voice cracking, laced with an unspoken angst. ¡°His belief in nature¡ªhow everything is made of smaller, indivisible parts.¡±

    ¡°And in what book?¡± Bradfrey asked, a faint smile tugging at the corner of his lips. ¡°Do I even own such writings?¡±

    ¡°You do, my lord. But you would need the ladder to retrieve them.¡±

    He chuckled, shaking his head. ¡°In my youth, I pursued philosophical ideals and the promises of utopia. Now? It¡¯s just crown and coin.¡±

    ¡°If it pleases you, my lord, I could summarize their works for you in a simpler form,¡± offered Anneliese.

    ¡°I¡¯d like that.¡±

    For a moment, his gaze lingered on her, touched by nostalgia. But the call of duty loomed unbearably over his shoulders. With a grunted sigh, he straightened, molding himself into the leader the campaign required.

    ¡°I have need of your skills.¡± He hesitated, weighing his words. ¡°I¡¯ve been ordered to lead the queen¡¯s northern campaign. After careful consideration, I¡¯ve chosen you as my scribe.¡±

    Anneliese froze, fingers tightening around the book. ¡°We¡¯re leaving?¡± The question caught in her throat. ¡°What of Mother Simonet?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not needed.¡± A low voice emerged from the dim recesses of the hallway.

    Mother Simonet stepped into the light, her lone arm tucked neatly behind her back as she came to stand beside Sir Bradfrey. Looking upon Anneliese, her gaze was firm, knowing she was ready. ¡°In the heat of command, even the sharpest tongues falter. That¡¯s when he¡¯ll need you most.¡±

    Anneliese frowned. ¡°But¡­ the Vikings are from the north.¡±

    ¡°Aye,¡± Bradfrey replied. ¡°And I will need clear correspondence if we are to defeat them. When the war is won, your words will become the histories that line these walls. Our victories, our triumphs.¡± He stepped closer, softening his voice. ¡°What do you say?¡±

    Her jaw tightened as she looked down at the book still clutched in her hands. ¡°I will do as required, my lord.¡±

    Bradfrey reached out, gently replacing the book with his hands. ¡°Anneliese¡­¡± he began. ¡°What does your heart say? Run or rise?¡±

    She hesitated, trapped in memories she could not banish¡ªthe pillaging of Lake Corvid, the deformed Viking with his glowing green axe, the screams, the blood. Fear and anger churned within her, inseparable and unrelenting. Slowly, she gripped his hands, trembling as she spoke.

    ¡°It tells me¡­ I¡¯m safest by your side. But never safe, so long as the Vikings threaten your people.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± he said. The tremor in her grasp stirred thoughts of past inadequacies, stripping away what little composure he held for the Northern Vikings. ¡°When we find them, I will make a desert and call it peace.¡±

    But as the words left his lips, a subtle note of desperation crept into his tone.

    Anneliese¡¯s fingers clenched around his sleeve, her grip sharp and unyielding, shattering his distant gaze. She buried her face against him, her rage-filled tears seeping into the fabric.

    Muffling her fractured cries, she whispered, ¡°There will be no peace.¡±

 Chapter 12 â€“ In Name Only

    Across the divided ends of the kingdom, Grand Master Draconian stood atop the spiraling staircase of the Pragian watchtower, surveying the wasteland below. Once-fertile land had crumbled into dust, its cracked surface strewn with the sun-bleached remains of long-picked carcasses. In the distance, a lone farmer drove his fork into the lifeless earth, the effort futile¡ªhis strength barely enough to break the surface.

    Draconian exhaled, the afternoon sun leeching the moisture from his skin, leaving it tight and flaking.

    ¡°I should never have left,¡± he murmured. ¡°If I had sent you to fight Vasier¡¯s wars, I¡¯d be looking at fields of green and yellow.¡±

    Maneesh bowed low before his former master, tethered by a mental leash to Draconian¡¯s strict code of discipline¡ªa burden few others dared to uphold.

    ¡°Grand Master,¡± Maneesh greeted him. ¡°I fear complacency, not the failed harvest. Decades of plenty have left us vulnerable. Now the gods have wisely opened our eyes to a future when you are no longer with us, and it scares me.¡±

    ¡°What of the omens?¡± Draconian inquired.

    ¡°Dire, still dire.¡±

    ¡°We will endure.¡± He turned his gaze back to the barren land. ¡°Castell is aware. He will convince the queen to send aid.¡±

    ¡°Even with the Vikings threat, wreaking havoc within their land?¡±

    ¡°We have no reason to doubt Castell¡¯s influence. I won him his victory. Soon, he will win us ours.¡±

    Draconian¡¯s words projected a certainty not reciprocated by the less convinced Maneesh, who, amid free-flowing conversation, choked on the realization that for the first time in his service to Draconian, he had to speak his own mind. ¡°What if there were reasons for us to side with the Vikings?¡±

    ¡°Treason? No, I will not tolerate such talk.¡±

    ¡°A gathering was called in your absence,¡± Maneesh replied, cracking his spine as he tightened his posture. ¡°We¡­ have Bjarke in our midst.¡±

    ¡°The demon slayer? Here? In Pragian?¡± Draconian¡¯s jaw clenched. ¡°What foolishness brought him here?¡±

    ¡°The omens don¡¯t lie, Grand Master. And he bears ill tidings.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d rather offer the queen his head than entertain his latest obsession. The goodwill alone would get us through this famine,¡± Draconian growled.

    Maneesh¡¯s restraint finally snapped.

    ¡°Am I forever your apprentice, or does my rank as wizard grant me even a shred of credibility? If I am wrong, then scald me! If I have disgraced myself, cast me out! But before you do¡ªlisten to Bjarke and tell me where I err.¡±

    A deep grumble escaped the Grand Master¡¯s throat, his resolve contorting itself around Maneesh¡¯s conviction. With a reluctant nod, he turned on his heel, his cloak trailing behind as they descended the watchtower.

    Beneath the Grand Hall, through arches etched with ancient runes, they descended into another world. The hallowed tombs of titans and warriors pulsed with fissures of glowing blue light, snaking across the constrictive walls and ceiling like veins of raw magic, their energy coursing through the stone like lifeblood. Sporadic bursts of blue flame flared along the passage, their flickering glow casting shifting shadows that clung to their every step, as though the darkness itself watched and waited.

    At last, they reached the precipice of a bottomless pit. Suspended over the abyss was a levitating platform, swaying gently as though aware of its perilous perch. Around it, stones floated like tangled threads in a spider¡¯s web, held together by the same fissured veins of magical energy that lit their descent. The floating rocks formed a tenuous bridge between the yawning ledge and the shadowy openings that branched outward into the cavern.

    The air grew dense and oppressive, muffling the sound of Draconian¡¯s sandals on the stone. A cold sweat trickled down his neck as the clustered wizards and their apprentices greeted him with a wary silence. Their eyes flicked briefly toward the Grand Master, acknowledging his arrival with the barest incline of their heads before retreating into stoic stillness. All but one.

    Near the open firepit of blue flame stood a scrawny, ogre-like figure, hunched over a massive, scarred battleaxe. His deformed features twisted into an expression of animalistic lethargy. Bare toes sifted lazily through the glittering ashes, scattering faint embers that spiraled upward like dying stars. An aura of uneasy permanence enveloped Bjarke, the demon slayer¡ªa haunting presence, unrelenting, as though everyone around him had a number, and he was merely waiting for their turn to come.

    Draconian paused, his gaze sweeping the platform with cold precision before moving to Bjarke. ¡°Don¡¯t bother getting your feet dirty,¡± he said, hastily wiping the nearest bench with the hem of his gown before seating himself. ¡°The peripheries have gone silent since the destruction of the Solis.¡±The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.

    Bjarke didn¡¯t so much as flinch. His calloused toes sifted through the ashes once more, sending tiny sparks swirling into the air. ¡°That not mean they no listen,¡± he said, his gravelly voice lingering on each word as if tasting them.

    ¡°Well,¡± Draconian said with icy disdain, ¡°feel free to join their endless silence¡ªbefore I wash you from this platform.¡±

    ¡°Hearrrrrr him out,¡± Verivix interjected, his words slithering unevenly from beneath his black-as-night hood. It concealed all but a crooked nose and a sliver of bloodshot eyes that spoke of deep distrust for those around him.

    ¡°You without foreteller?¡± Bjarke asked, his broken dialect slicing through the still air, blunt and unapologetic.

    ¡°We don¡¯t need a foreteller to discern fiction in your premonitions,¡± said Draconian.

    ¡°It not my future I protecting,¡± Bjarke replied. ¡°The church¡­ they have aberration.¡±

    ¡°One that you, more than any other, have provoked.¡±

    ¡°I am what I am. But the church¡­ they eat their own, in search of supremacy. Cross lines never meant to cross.¡±

    ¡°Enough with the nebulous!¡± Draconian barked.

    The Grand Master shifted in his seat, his frustration clear as he gripped the bench¡¯s edge, preparing to rise. A faint, almost pleading ¡°please¡± escaped Maneesh¡¯s lips as he gently pressed a firm hand to his shoulder, keeping him in place.

    Bjarke¡¯s face flushed red with mounting frustration. With a low growl, he let the heavy-headed blade of his battleaxe fall. His rough hands slid deliberately down the haft, his grip tightening as he wrenched the weapon back with a sharp, controlled motion, twirling it as though it weighed no more than a twig. Then, with a force that seemed to rattle the air and stone alike, Bjarke struck the ground.

    The collision sent a shockwave of cold, burning embers spiralling outward. Green sparks hissed and danced as they emanated from the harmless blue flame, twisting in defiance of the room¡¯s oppressive calm.

    Then came the screams.

    Low-pitched and guttural, they rose from the flames, curling and whipping around the firepit like a swarm of angered spirits. The green sparks coalesced into a shadowy form, writhing and undefined. An enraged silhouette of something otherworldly. A demon in its primitive state, confined within the magical flame¡ªa realm none present could enter, but whose sinister presence could be felt all the same. Goosebumps prickled on the skin of young and old alike.

    ¡°An ancient demon¡­¡± one wizard murmured, his voice trembling.

    ¡°Aye,¡± Bjarke rumbled. ¡°Dark demon, devouring demon. A demon of cross and church.¡±

    ¡°Did we not eradicated such demons centuries ago?¡± Maneesh countered, his voice steady, but his unease was betrayed by the slight tremor of his hands.

    ¡°Beasts of this nature live dormant lifetimes,¡± Bjarke said, his bare toes still idly stirring the sparkling ashes. ¡°Then they awaken¡­ to unleash destruction.¡±

    Draconian shook his head sharply, as though dispelling a spell, his mind clearing from the hypnotic fear that had momentarily overtaken him. ¡°They¡¯re matters of the church,¡± he said, reinstating his authority over the gathering. ¡°If this demon¡¯s real, good luck to them, but it doesn¡¯t concern us.¡±

    ¡°After what they¡¯ve done to us?¡± Verivix hissed, his snake-like snarl cutting through the room. Slowly, he tilted his hooded head, revealing his grotesque, dagger-scarred face. Burnt flesh stretched from his chin to his ear to his cranium, leaving one side barely capable of speech. He averted his ruined face, his eyes trailing downward, drawing an invisible line across the floor at their feet, as though containing the worst of his deformities.

    ¡°With all due respect,¡± Verivix continued, ¡°respect no one else here has given¡­ we are scapegoats for their ill fortunes, their failures. If we allow this sickness to grow it will eventually turn the churches against us.

    Draconian rose to scan the room. ¡°Does anyone else feel this way?¡±

    The gathering murmured its response, each voice emerging with cautious deliberation. ¡°Aye¡­ nay¡­ nay¡­ aye¡­¡±

    An even split, six to six, their answers as divided as their loyalties. Their apprentices silently deferring to their master¡¯s better judgement. Verivix withheld his verdict, though his twisted visage made it plain. Ravenna, as always, remained silent, her eyes distant and disengaged, betraying no allegiance.

    ¡°Decision split. What you, Draconian?¡± Bjarke pressed.

    ¡°There is no decision but my decision,¡± Draconian replied coldly. ¡°But I will offer you this: there are two exits¡ªPragian and banishment. Now take your pariah and pray I never see you again.¡±

    ¡°You make enemy of your own people.¡±

    ¡°I am the law,¡± Draconian retorted, his voice sharp with finality. ¡°And I will apply it thoroughly¡ªjustified or not.¡±

    ¡°So it is,¡± Bjarke declared loudly. ¡°Stay and victim, or resist and die martyr. That be ultimatum.¡±

    The chamber erupted into endless quarrels of second-guessing and indecision. Wizards exchanged furtive, tilted glances, searching one another¡¯s eyes for courage, for consensus, for anything that would absolve them of having to choose first. The tension mounted as the room spiraled into impotence.

    It was Verivix who finally broke the cycle, his voice cutting through the noise like a whip. ¡°In the words of Coble: may we never live to see a Grand Master Wizard by title only.¡±

    The declaration cemented the schism, and slowly, the wizards divided, crossing paths toward their chosen destination.

    Draconian¡¯s sharp gaze swept the room before settling on Ravenna, who stood apart, her detachment unmistakable. ¡°What of you, Ravenna?¡± he asked, his annoyance clear at her absence from both the debate and the decision.

    She turned her head slightly, her expression calm, untouched by the tension around her. ¡°I refuse to play games I cannot win.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re abstaining?¡±

    ¡°The afterlife does not discriminate. There are no sides worth taking, no divide and conquer. Only lost souls clinging to their pointless existence.¡±

    ¡°They say a nihilist sees a world of achievements and shrugs, while the rest of us burn our souls in service to a utopia we will never know. But don¡¯t believe that¡¯s pointless. It¡¯s standing on hallowed ground, pledging one more brick to our ancestors¡¯ foundations.¡±

    Ravenna gave him a faint, almost pitying smile. ¡°Well, may death thank you with a bed of roses.¡±

    Without a backward glance, she turned and departed, her steps graceful and unhurried, as though the chaos behind her never really mattered. Draconian¡¯s scowl tightened further, his fingers curling at his sides as he watched her choose exile over the fractured remains of their order.

 Chapter 13 - The Cage

    Among the receding catacombs, near the dark woodland¡¯s escape, crouched a black-hooded figure in restless focus. Neither the gloom nor his low-hanging hood hid the faint bruise beneath his eye or the metallic sheen of blood on his lip.

    Tiny fireballs flickered between his fingers, their warmth deceptively gentle¡ªuntil a misstep in control sent a sharp sting searing across the untampered parts of his flesh. Each failure chipped away at his patience, his frustration simmering beneath the surface. And when his anger flared, so too did the whispers, curling through his mind like smoke¡ªtempting, waiting.

    And each time, the distance between fury and surrender grew smaller.

    When the anger grew unbearable, Kulum would grasp the metal-grated torch beside him, pressing his fire-resistant palms against the direct flame to overcome inner pain with outer suffering. The hiss of heat against skin was a cruel but familiar balm.

    And yet, as he fed this ritual of control, his eyes began to roll back, the burning white consuming his sight. The flame in his hand no longer obeyed his will but hovered with unconscious intent, alive in its manipulations. The fiery shape contorted and twisted, folding in upon itself until it birthed a tiny phoenix.

    The glowing creature flitted through the stale, moist air, seeking freedom¡ªa true sky of starlight. But it could not escape. A thin, magical leash clung tightly around its neck, tethered to Kulum¡¯s inner demon. It struggled in vain, an embodiment of his desire for release¡ªcorrupted by his fear of letting go.

    The sound of footsteps broke through the stillness, accompanied by a flashing green light emanating from deeper within the catacombs. Kulum clapped his hands together, extinguishing the phoenix in an instant. His white-clouded eyes returned to normal as he rubbed them firmly, ridding himself of any evidence of impropriety.The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement.

    As the dissenting eight wizards rounded the corner, they faltered, in lock step with a waiting Bjarke, unmoving and ready. The demon slayer stood still, his massive, green-glowing battleaxe alive with a sound like boiling tension, evaporating the dampness in curling wisps.

    ¡°Reveal yourself,¡± Bjarke called.

    ¡°He¡¯s under my stewardship,¡± Verivix interjected, stepping forward. ¡°Kulum. Acquaint yourself.¡±

    ¡°Yes, master,¡± Kulum replied with a tired drawl as he folded back his thick hood that had shadowed his face. Bruises and discolored patches marred his otherwise youthful features, a canvas of pain barely hidden by the cloak. Extinguished embers still smoldered faintly in his palms as he stepped forward and bowed.

    ¡°I am Kulum, manipulator of the flame, at your service,¡± he continued.

    ¡°You know I, boy?¡± Bjarke asked, his battle-axe poised to strike at the slightest misstep.

    ¡°He is in control of his faculties, I assure you,¡± Verivix said, moving quickly to place himself between the demon slayer and his apprentice.

    Bjarke¡¯s flicked his focus towards Verivix ¡°Those scars across face tell otherwise.¡±

    ¡°And the bruises across his are proof of the depths of his restraint,¡± Verivix retorted. ¡°Shall I test him further?¡±

    Kulum spoke before the challenge could escalate, the tension coiling in his gut. ¡°My demon may be part of me, but it is not me. I am Kulum. It is I who manipulates the flame¡ªnot it.¡±

    Bjarke stepped closer, his towering frame looming over the lanky young Kulum. ¡°Then, boy, stay by master,¡± he growled, his voice like distant thunder. ¡°Or become notch on Bjarke¡¯s belt.¡±

    As Bjarke passed, the glowing green blade of his battle-axe swept dangerously close. Heat rolled off it in waves, seeping into Kulum¡¯s skin, igniting a pain that ran deeper than flesh. Faint cracks spiderwebbed along his exposed arms, the heat scalding him from within. A sharp gasp escaped his lips as he recoiled, retreating into the folds of his cloak¡ªthin protection against a presence that burned beyond the physical.

    His face twisted in silent anguish as he hid, alone and unshielded, exposed to a destiny he could neither escape nor control¡ªa lost child curling in on himself, caught between forces that would see him either broken or bound.

 Chapter 14 â€“ A Guiding Hand

    Sir Bradfrey pushed his knights onward, their march a desperate race against the alpine snow whisking over their heads. The funneling winds of the valley dragged at them, prolonging their exposure as frost seeped through their armaments. Benign sniffles hid the creeping onset of disease, while attrition, like a stalking scavenger, circled their dwindling supply train.

    Windbreak ahead!¡± a distant scout called, his voice barely audible amidst the howling winds. The words cascaded down the line like an order, igniting a flicker of hope among the battalion.

    The column hastened their pace, trudging through the icy bog that clung to their boots and drained their strength. Dodging the encroaching foliage, the mounted knights pressed forward into the swampy expanse ahead, oblivious to the unseen eyes trailing just beyond their vision.

    Amos, riding near the front, smirked as he leaned toward Sir Bradfrey. ¡°The time we save on distance, we¡¯ll lose through exhaustion,¡± he remarked

    But his attention quickly shifted. A flock of birds burst from the distant treeline, their panicked flight breaking the monotony of the snowbound landscape. Amos¡¯s sharp eyes flicked to a nearby templar, and with the smallest motion of his brow, their silent code passed through the knights of the white and red cross. Suspicion stirred, yet Amos maintained his outward composure¡ªa seasoned hunter attuned to the faintest signs, able to distinguish the skittering antelope from a prowling lynx.

    Sir Bradfrey, cheeks flushed from the biting cold, seemed oblivious to both the gathering storm and Amos¡¯s subtle cues. Determined, he urged his men forward, undeterred by the cutting headwinds. ¡°Weary men can still hold Rekinvale, while the local garrison gives chase with fresh legs. If nothing else, we¡¯ll give the impression of overwhelming force.¡±

    Amos gave a sardonic chuckle. ¡°If there¡¯s one thing I know, it¡¯s that pagans are like vermin¡ªthey¡¯ll scatter at the first sign of trouble. But Vikings?¡± His grin widened, wolfish. ¡°They live for the fight. Either way, it¡¯ll be sport or slaughter, and I¡¯m just happy to do my part.¡±

    ¡°I was once told, if all you seek is all you¡¯ll find, then you¡¯ll never know when you¡¯re wrong. And by that same reason, you¡¯ll never know when you¡¯re right.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I listen to God,¡± Amos replied with unwavering confidence. ¡°And He hasn¡¯t found me wrong yet.¡±

    ¡°Sir Bradfrey,¡± the scout called again, his voice sharper now, ¡°the clearing is less than half a day¡¯s march.

    ¡°Not short enough, if you ask me,¡± Amos muttered under his breath, his grip tightening on the reins. The urgency in his movements belied his calm demeanor, his eyes constantly darting to the treetops, scanning for another disruption.

    ¡°Then make it so,¡± Bradfrey commanded, as he spurred his mount forward, the pace quickening under his leadership.

    ¡°Double time!¡± The call echoed down the line, urgency rippling through the ranks as the knights and their followers pushed themselves harder.

    Snow continued to swirl around them, thickening into a veil, while the forest ahead seemed to darken with every step. Though they pressed onward, a sense of unease hung in the air, invisible but undeniable¡ªa predator¡¯s patience waiting just beyond the edge of sight.

    <hr>

    Meanwhile, Anneliese sat cocooned in blankets beside the lumbering supply train, the cold breeze sweeping past her as she huddled for warmth. Despite her relative comfort, surrounded by templars, the monotony of endless drudgery dulled her senses. The jostling of her wagon broke her reverie, drawing her gaze from the snow-laden horizon.

    ¡°Best you keep yourself busy,¡± called Agrippa, riding up beside her with an easy grin. ¡°Talk for the sake of talking. Count for the sake of counting. Curse for the sake of cursing.¡±

    He toyed absentmindedly with knots, his thick fingers moving with practiced ease. The habit was so ingrained it bordered on instinct, and he seemed all too eager to showcase his skill to anyone idle enough to notice. A few years her junior, Agrippa was all towering physique and easy confidence¡ªthe kind that carried no regard for the exhaustion of others.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to read when I can barely keep warm,¡± Anneliese muttered, pulling her blankets tighter.

    ¡°Why not stretch your legs? Join me on Sicilia,¡± Agrippa suggested with a casual shrug.

    ¡°But Sicilia¡¯s a stallion,¡± she replied.

    ¡°Ah, but she¡¯s got the spirit of a mare,¡± he quipped, puffing out his chest like a storybook prince offering an enchanted ride. His grin was all bravado¡ªthe playful confidence of someone utterly convinced of his own charm.If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it.

    Anneliese leaned back against the wagon, rolling her head toward the heavens in mild exasperation. She resisted the urge to match his smugness with an eye-roll, maintaining a faint trace of politeness as was expected of her. "Tempting, but I wouldn¡¯t want to upset Sicilia¡¯s sense of exclusivity."

    ¡°Ha! Have it your way, then,¡± Agrippa replied with a laugh, unfazed by her rejection. ¡°Just so you know, Sicilia isn¡¯t picky.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take your word for it,¡± she said dryly.

    As Agrippa rode ahead, disappearing into the column, Anneliese allowed herself a small, private smile. She would never admit it, but the exchange had been a welcome distraction. For a moment, the cold felt a little less biting, the journey a little less endless.

    Her fleeting escape shattered as an invisible chill brushed against her skin, a phantom touch tracing the line of her jaw, tilting her head ever so slightly toward the shifting shadows beyond the treeline.

    Something was watching.

    A sharp tension gripped her as she locked onto the hulking figure of a giant black wolf. The beast prowled along its perch, its glowing eyes sweeping over the tangled mass of men and wagons¡ªsearching. Then, with chilling certainty, its stare fixed on a single, unremarkable supply wagon. Hers.

    Anneliese stiffened, locked in its unrelenting stare. But before she could blink, movement flickered through the distant trees¡ªa ripple in the darkness. Her pulse quickened.

    When she turned back, the wolf was gone.

    Suddenly, birds erupted from the treeline in a chaotic flutter. Steel hissed as a templar knight drew his sword. Anneliese¡¯s heart pounded as an overwhelming tingling sensation coursed through her, drawing her mind¡¯s eye to the distant mountain. A piercing green light stabbed through the storm clouds above, a beacon cutting through the chaos like a lighthouse in rough seas.

    ¡°Agrippa!¡± she called through the growing commotion. Her cry sent ripples through the templars, their heads snapping toward the distant storm.

    But her warning came too late.

    A searing stream of flame tore through the supply train, splitting it in two. Knights were wrenched apart from their foot soldiers, command from their supply wagons, Agrippa from Anneliese. Fireballs exploded overhead, raining sparks and plunging the regiments into chaos. Trapped between a fiery barricade and the swamp¡¯s cold embrace, the soldiers and knights faced an impossible choice.

    Out of the distant mountain storm came a deafening rumble. Dark, deformed creatures surged down the slopes, their guttural roars echoing like a prelude to doom.

    ¡°BRACE FOR IMPACT!¡± The cry rang out¡ªa desperate command as the first wave of three-legged runners tore into the fray. Their elongated limbs drove them forward with terrifying speed, predators unleashed upon hastily-formed lines of sword and spear.

    Behind the front lines, Sir Bradfrey moved through his knights as though the seasoned commander within had reared its unconditional head.

    ¡°We do not falter! We do not look back! By the love of God, hold your brothers¡ªhold the line!¡±

    On the flanks, Amos and his knights of the white and red cross stood firm, their whispered prayers transforming into a resounding chant. ¡°Blessed is the Lord, my God, who prepares my hands for battle and my fingers for war!¡± Their eyes shone with fanaticism, their zeal sharpening their resolve as they awaited the charge. They longed for this confrontation, to prove their worth against the horrors of the underworld.

    The first wave crashed against them. Bulkier, canine-like creatures funneled into the peasant foot soldiers, their sheer mass driving spears through their own bodies as they slammed against shields with devastating force. Shield walls splintered, spears shattered, and men fell under the weight of the assault. Despite the chaos, the soldiers fought desperately, clinging to survival as they hacked and stabbed against the tide of beasts.

    But even as the first wave began to wane, hope dwindled.

    The second wave brought no such chance of reprieve.

    The ominous roar of lumbering beasts announced their arrival before they were seen. Trees snapped like twigs beneath the trampling feet of monstrous ogres and undead, their approach shaking the very earth. The stampede¡¯s rhythm sent vibrations rippling through the ground, fraying the steely-eyed resolve of Amos¡¯s knights. Slowly, the weak began to desert their posts, their courage broken by the oncoming tide.

    As the hulking monstrosities neared, the wind shifted. A sudden calm swept over the battlefield. The inferno extinguished itself as if by divine command, its embers spiraling downward onto the beasts like a fiery judgment. Then, with thunderous finality, an avalanche of rocks and debris cascaded down the mountainside. The avalanche obliterated everything in its path¡ªogres, undead, and beasts alike¡ªleaving a barren swath of earth as it stopped just short of the iron-clad knight.

    Confusion reigned. The battlefield, moments before an inferno of chaos, was now eerily silent. No third wave came. Only the winter wrens returned, flitting through the decimated woodlands as if reclaiming the dead earth.

    Exhausted, many of Sir Bradfrey¡¯s soldiers collapsed to their knees, tears streaming down their faces as they muttered prayers of gratitude. Others, overcome with adrenaline, charged the mountain in search of heroics, but no glory remained to be seized. The few who remained upright scanned their surroundings for answers, their eyes inevitably drawn to the half-bogged supply wagons.

    There, standing atop her wagon¡¯s shotgun seat, was Anneliese.

    She was unrecognizable. Her smoky eyes radiated with an otherworldly glow, her outstretched arm emanating a black, discolored aura. Her body, seemingly untouched by the physical world, shimmered with a magical resonance that consumed her entirely. The moment lingered, equal parts awe and terror, until her strength gave out. Pale and trembling, she fell limp, collapsing like a rag doll into Agrippa¡¯s waiting arms.

    The sight struck the soldiers like a divine revelation. Kneeling where they stood, they blessed the ground and whispered prayers of thanks, hailing Anneliese as a gift from the Almighty.

    Amos, twiddling his cross between his fingers, broke the silence. ¡°Doesn¡¯t that girl serve your house?¡±

    ¡°Only through quill and parchment,¡± Sir Bradfrey replied, his voice low, tinged with both fear and realization. She was no angel, nor born of God-fearing parents, yet there she lay, draped in Castell¡¯s colors, nestled between his squire¡¯s arms¡ªhis paradoxical savior.

 Chapter 15 â€“ Unexpected Guests

    The next day¡¯s travels blessed them with fine weather and roads clear of treachery. Spirits were high as the company covered the stretch to Rekinvale with ease. The alpine pass gradually gave way to a sea of tree stumps and open clearings, where churned earth and scattered woodchips converged toward the jagged carpentry encircling Rekinvale¡¯s stone works.

    The remote military outpost loomed before them like a two-headed beast. The massive lower bailey housed everything from industry and armories to cramped living quarters. Rising above it on a neighboring man-made hill, accessible only by a solitary drawbridge, masons and scaffolding labored tirelessly to complete the keep. The castle, resembling the chess piece it aspired to emulate, reached skyward¡ªa testament to Vaserian ambition. To paint the northern border in full Vaserian purple. Or, if fate demanded it, in deep, bloody red.

    Cheers of relief rippled through the company as they entered the bailey. Within the spiked walls, Sir Bradfrey rode into a hive of industry. Everywhere, hands toiled to strengthen the outpost¡¯s defenses. Even the wounded busied themselves, carving scraps of wood into whatever was needed¡ªtent pegs, weapon handles, and the ever-present burial cross.

    No warmth greeted the newcomers. From the parapets to the living quarters, they were met with snickers of ¡°Same old, same old.¡± Exhausted soldiers barely glanced up from their meager suppers, chewing mechanically, too drained by the day¡¯s labors to muster curiosity.

    From a white canvas tent emerged a friar, his joy undimmed by the hardships woven into his patchwork tunic and the limp that spoke of past trials. Though his frame was cumbersome, there was an ease to his steps, a natural warmth that softened the otherwise cold reception. Each movement seemed to weave a thread of hope among the weary newcomers.

    ¡°Oh, what great blessings the Lord has brought us this day!¡± Weddle proclaimed. Around his neck hung a simple cross, and in his hands were pitchers of steaming mulled wine, which he graciously distributed to the new arrivals.

    ¡°What a surprise,¡± Weddle exclaimed as his eyes landed on Sir Bradfrey.

    ¡°Should I be suspicious? Weddle the friar, out here of all places?¡± Sir Bradfrey teased, handing his reins to Agrippa before pulling Weddle into a hearty embrace.

    ¡°They say suspicion is a sign of alertness,¡± Weddle said with a smile that didn¡¯t falter, even as Sir Bradfrey¡¯s grip tightened.

    Lowering his voice, Sir Bradfrey steered them out of earshot. ¡°And left unchecked, it becomes paranoia.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never known you to be paranoid.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve had no reason to be. Not until yesterday.¡± Sir Bradfrey¡¯s gaze drifted toward the barracks gates, where a particular wagon was rolling in.

    ¡°What¡¯s changed in all these years?¡± Weddle asked.

    ¡°See that girl over there?¡± Bradfrey nodded toward the wagon.

    Weddle squinted. ¡°Ah, yes. She looks familiar.¡±

    Sir Bradfrey¡¯s grip tightened further, pulling Weddle closer until his breath brushed the friar¡¯s ear. ¡°That she should be. And you¡¯d best find out who else might find her familiar.¡±

    The sudden tension sent a ripple of goosebumps down Weddle¡¯s spine. His limp leg twitched involuntarily, leaving him briefly unbalanced and leaning heavily against Sir Bradfrey¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I thought you were too honest for such secrecy,¡± he muttered, grimacing as he steadied himself.

    Adjusting his grip, Sir Bradfrey slung Weddle¡¯s arm over his shoulder, helping him hobble to the nearest post that could bear his weight. No apology followed¡ªSir Bradfrey¡¯s mind was elsewhere, his thoughts visibly churning. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s the paranoia¡­ or perhaps you should serve up more wine. Enough to keep those red-crossed knights occupied until morning.¡±Stolen story; please report.

    ¡°Oh, yes, of course,¡± Weddle stammered, though his attention lingered on the girl. ¡°But who is she?¡±

    ¡°The lady of the rainy cave,¡± Bradfrey replied.

    The name struck Weddle like a thunderclap. ¡°Oh no,¡± he breathed, his expression crumbling as memories from his pagan past came rushing back. His eyes darted toward the templars¡ªknights of the white and red cross, milling about the bailey. The scale of the danger became painfully clear. His hands grew clammy as he wiped them nervously on his dirty leggings.

    ¡°That she is,¡± Weddle said at last, his voice quivering as he nodded. ¡°And that I will do.¡±

    Intent on keeping their conversation short, Sir Bradfrey tapped Weddle¡¯s shoulder with a firm fist. ¡°I¡¯ll find you,¡± he said before departing, his stride quick, his expression grim.

    <hr>

    The cabin, dimly lit with the fireplace reduced to a faint whisper of warmth, became the stage for Anneliese¡¯s surreal ordeal. Though Agrippa had tucked her beneath blankets in an attempt to create comfort, her consciousness remained untethered, drifting like a phantom as she observed her own still form from afar. This liminal space, caught between the physical and the ethereal, underscored the lack of control that separated her from the demon that lurked within.

    In the room¡¯s flickering glow, the ghost-king¡¯s visage wavered like a flame caught between two worlds. His royal attire was a fragmented tapestry of bygone eras, blending regal splendor with the slow decay of forgotten time. ¡°It¡¯s not so simple,¡± he said, his voice rich with the vigor of a wise elder¡ªone who, with every encounter, seemed to inch closer to his lost youth.

    ¡°You¡¯ve had your fun. Now let me go,¡± Anneliese demanded.

    ¡°Why?¡± The ghost-king tilted his head, feigning curiosity. ¡°I have a vested interest in your survival. I even saved your friends¡ªtwice.¡± His tone dripped with mock generosity, his focus intent on keeping her agitation fixed on him rather than herself.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have friends,¡± she shot back. ¡°They tend to disappear¡ªas I¡¯m sure you¡¯re aware.¡±

    The ghost-king chuckled, a sound both ancient and cruel. ¡°Then next time, we¡¯ll just disappear into our cave and let the real world play out as it should.¡±

    He floated above her cataleptic body, his spectral presence fixed at an unnatural angle, staring toward the doorway just as Weddle shuffled in, his limp leg dragging behind him.

    The friar knelt awkwardly at her bedside, balancing towels and a basin of warm water. He dabbed at her clammy forehead with shaky hands, his efforts underscored by quiet murmurs of concern. Each attempt¡ªsmelling salts, murmured invocations, and even a regrettable slap¡ªfailed to rouse her. Her stillness bordered on the unnatural, deepening his unease.

    Weddle paused, his resolve unraveling as he took a gulp of mulled wine to steady himself. With a sigh of self-loathing, he reached for Anneliese¡¯s hand and, after a hesitant glance around the room, began whispering old pagan prayers under his breath. His voice faltered at first, but within a few verses, instinct overtook him, guiding his words toward the heretical.

    As the final syllables left his lips, Weddle froze. A shiver ran through him as his gaze instinctively lifted. Though his eyes saw only air, his instincts bore witness to the ghost-king standing before him.

    Weddle¡¯s breath caught. His right hand rose, coconsciously tracing the sign of the cross from head to heart. With his left, he fumbled beneath his tunic, grasping the low-hanging silver cross hidden there.

    ¡°By the love of God,¡± he whispered, trembling with both fear and defiance, ¡°release this girl, or I will release you into oblivion.¡±

    The ghost-king studied Weddle with a faint, amused smile. ¡°Hmm. You have interesting friends, girl. You should be thankful for that.¡±

    With a single clap of his spectral hands, the ghost-king vanished, his presence flashed from existence.

    Anneliese awoke with a startled gasp. Her body jerked upright, clutching at the bedframe as cold sweat ran down her forehead. Her breaths came in short, sharp bursts as her wide eyes locked onto Weddle.

    What did you do?¡± she demanded, her voice thick with confusion and panic.

    Weddle, still trembling, leaned forward and gripped her shoulders firmly, steadying her. ¡°That which should not be spoken.¡±

    Her brow furrowed. ¡°What is not to be spoken?¡±

    The friar¡¯s voice dropped to a whisper, his eyes flicking toward the dim corners of the room. ¡°Anneliese, danger now knows your name. Your face. Those knights of the red cross¡ªthey¡¯re zealots. They¡¯ve hung innocents for heresy on nothing but suspicion. And you¡­¡± His voice broke for a moment. ¡°You are far from innocent.¡±

    Her heart pounded in her chest. ¡°What am I guilty of?¡±

    Weddle¡¯s gaze fell to the cross around her neck. ¡°Is this your cross?¡±

    She clutched the pendant. ¡°It belonged to a dear friend of mine, so¡­ yes.¡±

    ¡°Good,¡± he said, softening his tone. ¡°This is your armor. It is your sword. Your past is poison. When in doubt, you are a child of the Lord. You live by His mercy and no one else¡¯s.¡±

 Chapter 16 â€“ Between Two World

    Beyond the outskirts of the Vasierian Palace, a shattered church windowpane melded into the surrounding decay, nearly hidden beneath the overhanging rampart stairways. The cool fall breeze, fresh with the scent of autumn leaves, shied away from the church¡¯s stagnant, slum-born air. It was here, in this forgotten corner of the kingdom, that the esteemed Bishop Arcadius brought bread and wine to a packed congregation of disenchanted cross-worshippers.

    From the modest podium, his disciple''s anguish poured into the crowd, his raised hands twitching with fervor.. ¡°Fate is not punishment, nor are we forgotten. It is a test¡ªa test of faith.¡±

    His words, burdened by lower classes¡¯ sorrows, echoed through the church like the toll of a mourning bell. ¡°The golden gates will open widest for those whose devotion endures life¡¯s harshest trials.¡±

    Pausing, he braced against the lectern, his posture heavy, as though crushed by a demon unseen. ¡°Eternal salvation is within you¡ªwithin all of us. Especially those who are not with us today. Aye, many have fallen this past year. Their valiant souls, we pray, reach those glistening arches among the clouds.¡±

    His voice wavered, but his bitterness grew sharp as he continued, ¡°For it should not be the kind-hearted believers of the One True God bearing these sacrifices! Yet we are treated like pigs for slaughter, with the devil¡¯s thumbs pressing down upon us. His machinations manipulate the faithless, the corrupted, the heathen. They hide their schemes, but we see. Oh yes, we see. It has taken our children, blinded our beloved queen, and now it demands our charity to feed the source of this evil. Charity! YOUR squalor, YOUR labor, THEIR CHARITY.¡±

    A restless murmur spread through the congregation, heads nodding in agreement, a tide of suppressed anger rising.

    The disciple steadied himself, breathing composure back into his voice. ¡°Indeed, we are tested. But how long until mere survival becomes our trial? My fear is not for your faith¡ªit is that betrayal may find us unprepared. And if we do not question our neighbors, are we not culpable for that betrayal? So before we depart, let us rise and make our promise heard to the One True God. For our children, and in His name.¡±

    A feverish Amen resounded, the room pulsing with a suppressed mixture of fear and hatred. The oppressive air seemed to lift slightly as Bishop Arcadius moved through the crowd, his reassuring touch offering a faint breath of hope.

    As the congregation prayed, they received charity from a blind monk, his bandaged eyes unable to conceal the blackened, crusted flesh that spread as far as his shaved eyebrows.

    <hr>

    Behind Vasiers inner walls that marked wealth and status, the royal palisade rose, piercing the orange dusk sky like a crown. Draped in purple and gold, it glistened like a beacon for sea-weary voyagers and a sundial for overworked serfs toiling in the fields. For all who dared glance upward, it was a stark reminder of who ruled above and how far beneath them they stood.This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.

    On this hazy autumn day, banners of the white and red cross cut through the royal purple, marking the inner walls from the palisade to the grand cathedral. Here, former Prince Gideon trudged behind High Priest Davos, his head shaved low in disgrace. The terms of peace with Mansour demanded his public humiliation, a spectacle that drew both the presence and disdain of Venessa.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the bishop?¡± Vanessa whispered, her words tight with seething rage, keeping her accompanying nobles unsettled within their seats.

    Her fury, almost palpable, summoned the ever-opportunistic Sir Tristan. With a polite tap on the backrest of her chair, he leaned in, his voice smooth with quiet confidence. ¡°Addressing the people, my lady.¡±

    Vanessa shot him a sharp look of disapproval before turning back to her entourage. ¡°I¡¯ve changed my mind. This farce must end.¡±

    Sir Antwan, arms crossed in a defensive posture, sighed heavily. ¡°This is the price of our peace?¡±

    ¡°Humiliated in victory is not how I define peace,¡± Vanessa replied.

    Sir Tristan, delighting in the whispered undertones of disdain, leaned further on her chair. ¡°What if the queen were to establish a personal chapel within the palace to accommodate her brother¡¯s¡­ practice? For legitimacy¡¯s sake it would likely require oversight from Davos or Arcadius, but such arrangements can be made temporary.¡±

    Vanessa¡¯s response came quiet but unequivocal. ¡°Make it so.¡±

    Ever the indispensable middleman, Sir Tristan offered a discreet two-fingered salute to a stationed messenger boy, who slipped a scroll into his hand and hurried off through the aisles. The subtle movement caused a ripple of whispers, drawing a sidelong glare between Davos¡¯ procession and Vanessa¡¯s entourage.

    ¡°Lady Vanessa, word from Castell,¡± the underling announced, approaching with the scroll.

    ¡°That damn Castell,¡± Sir Tristan remarked, smirking as he unrolled the parchment. ¡°Loyal to a fault, yet a rebel the moment he¡¯s told to stand still.¡±

    His veiled insult stirred a ripple through the gathered nobility¡ªsome stifling chuckles, others exchanging disapproving glances.

    Vanessa snatched the parchment from Tristan¡¯s hands with a flick of her wrist, unraveling it quickly. As her eyes skimmed the contents, she said, ¡°You have your merits, Sir Tristan, but don¡¯t think I¡¯m unaware of your ambitions. Surprised you haven¡¯t yet asked for my daughter¡¯s hand in marriage.¡±

    ¡°If it would serve you better, my lady, it would be my honor.¡±

    ¡°In service of your own bottom line, I¡¯m sure,¡± Vanessa said, swiping the parchment toward his retreating face. Tristan plucked the document delicately from her fingers.

    With unshaken politeness, he replied, ¡°As Vasier¡¯s prime landholder, I do more than hoard wealth. I maintain the roads, ensure the grain flows. My actions sustain this city, not just my lineage.¡±

    ¡°And does that include the Pragian calls for aid?¡±

    ¡°Already sorted,¡± Tristan said smoothly. ¡°Enough rations to see them through the winter, but not enough to let them forget whose hand feeds them.¡±

    Venessa raised an eyebrow, her curiosity edged with quiet menace. ¡°So, tell me¡ªhow did you earn my daughter¡¯s blessing without mine?¡±

    ¡°I did not,¡± Tristan replied with a respectful bow. ¡°I merely set the wheels in motion. The wagons are on their way. We just need to decide whose insignia will fly on the banners and whose name they¡¯ll praise¡ªthe queen¡¯s, or the queen¡¯s mother¡¯s.¡±

 Chapter 17 â€“ Choose Your Enemy

    North into Rekinvale Keep, the elevated stronghold stood firm against the alpine chill, its war chamber a stark contrast to the mountain winds outside. Colorful insignias from various houses draped the stone walls, lending a touch of grandeur to the otherwise unadorned space. Lords, seated on rugged wooden chests, spoke over the rhythmic clangs of construction above, their voices weaving through the thick scent of sawdust and damp stone.

    Despite the grim purpose of their gathering, a warm nostalgia lingered in the air¡ªthe old guard indulging in tales of past glories, long predating the war with Mansour. Behind them, heirs and squires stood at silent attention, banners in hand, their eyes keen as they absorbed every exchange. Lessons in rank and rivalry, threaded effortlessly into the dance of courtly intrigue¡ªtools they would one day wield in their own ascent to the queen¡¯s court.

    At the far end of the chamber, Sir Bradfrey¡¯s command took prime position, yet all eyes were drawn to the blue-and-white checkered banner of the fort commander¡ªLord Hendricks. He stood beside an elongated wooden plaque that stretched down the wall, adorned with painted metal crests and the names of those who had once served him. Among the great houses displayed, nestled inconspicuously beneath the split black-and-white crest, were two names: House Bradfrey, Snr and Jnr.

    Stroking his white beard, Lord Hendricks gazed out the open window, his gentlemanly posture refined by the arm clasped behind his back. Below, the fortress took shape¡ªstone walls rising in quiet defiance against the smoke-stalked mountain passes.

    ¡°The queen¡¯s efforts to pacify the north have faltered,¡± he droned, fighting through a deep resignation. ¡°Our raiding parties suffer more casualties than captures, and we are too few men to control the highlands. Even with your arrival, the north knows no conqueror, and the Greater Northern Steppe remains undefeated.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not entirely true,¡± Amos interjected dryly.

    ¡°A heretical horde confronted us a few days back,¡± announced a lord clad in gray and green, drawing the room¡¯s attention.

    Lord Hendricks turned, his interest piqued. ¡°Vikings?¡±

    ¡°More than likely,¡± the lord replied. ¡°Bjarke was there, aided by a pair of pagan sorcerers.¡±

    At the opposite end of the chamber, Sir Bradfrey, more preoccupied with the dirt wedged beneath his fingernails than the council¡¯s deliberations, spoke without looking up. ¡°Likely Verivix and his apprentice, Kulum.¡± His indifference hung in the air, the dismissiveness in his words suggesting a familiarity with the subject he had no desire to revisit.

    ¡°Pragians?¡± Lord Hendricks inquired.

    ¡°Associated, yes. Aligned? Let¡¯s say it¡¯s been a few years since I¡¯ve engrossed myself in Pragian politics.¡±

    ¡°Heretics, the lot of them,¡± a Templar lord growled, rallying cheers and stamping feet from his knights. The clamor sent a wave of interruptions rippling through the lesser nobility.

    ¡°Yet a wizard saved us,¡± the lord in gray and green countered.

    ¡°A WITCH.¡±

    ¡°An ANGEL, if you will.¡±

    ¡°ENOUGH,¡± Lord Hendricks boomed, silencing the room. He turned to Sir Bradfrey. ¡°Perhaps you could elaborate?¡±

    Sir Bradfrey finally looked up. ¡°Her name is Anneliese. We were divided, trapped, and about to be overwhelmed by Verivix¡¯s horde. Then some¡­¡±

    ¡°Satanic forces,¡± Amos blurted, unashamed by his insubordination.

    Sir Bradfrey paused, his authority challenged. His sharp gaze swept across the room, silencing every murmur and pinning each man in place. With a deliberate shift in posture, he straightened, but when he spoke, his voice faltered, unable to fully muster the gravitas of command.

    ¡°Some Spiritual, possibly magical intervention,¡± he declared. ¡°It channelled through her, shifting heaven and earth. The mountain collapsed, consuming the horde and sparing our lives.¡±

    ¡°Is she with you?¡± Lord Hendricks asked, his eyes narrowing toward Amos, as though gauging his disapproval more than seeking Sir Bradfrey¡¯s answer.

    A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.

    ¡°She is,¡± Bradfrey confirmed. ¡°An orphan raised under the church. I¡¯ve known her since she was young. She¡¯s developed a talent for the quill and an insatiable appetite for knowledge.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve burned witches for less,¡± Amos murmured, his words barely audible but sharp enough to send uneasy glances around the room.

    Yet the banner of Duke De La Castell, under which Sir Bradfrey served, spoke louder than dissenting whispers. Rising to his feet, Sir Bradfrey cleared the air. ¡°Bjarke and his war band pillaged her township, slaughtering all but ten women and children, many of whom still scream in their sleep. Anneliese has lived their cruelty, but unlike most of you, she can¡¯t swing a sword.¡±

    ¡°Hmm,¡± Lord Hendricks mused, stroking his beard. ¡°By the authority of our sovereign queen, this is my barrack, but this is your army. I was absent from these events, so I will not pass judgment. The decision is yours, Sir Bradfrey. How shall we attend to this girl?¡±

    The chamber erupted with murmurs of debate, but a sudden blast of warning horns sliced through the din. All eyes snapped to the arched windows behind Sir Bradfrey¡¯s bannermen.

    As the nobility bickered over the approaching threat, Sir Bradfrey was already moving. He left their squabbles behind, striding from the keep without hesitation. His gambeson hung half-fastened, barely secured in his haste, his steps carrying him down into the chaos unfolding in the outer bailey.

    Below, Rekinvale soldiers had overstepped their orders, their aggression simmering just short of open conflict. A cluster had taken to the walls, shouting down at the approaching figures beyond the barricade. Others stood rigid near the gate, hands tightening around their sword hilts, their posture signaling not defense, but a readiness to take no prisoners.

    Beyond the palisade, gypsy-wood folk spilled from the forest¡¯s edge, their movements chaotic yet strangely jubilant. They approached the gate with raised voices and outstretched arms, offering tribute to the garrison that had stood against the horrors in the mountains.

    Bradfrey¡¯s gaze flicked toward the back gate¡ªTemplar knights were mounting their horses, a clear sign that ill tidings awaited the gypsy-wood folk.

    The air was combustible¡ªone misstep, one unsheathed blade, and this would become a slaughter.

    Bradfrey had no time for armor. His breastplate lay useless in the barracks, his helm out of reach. Instead, he pressed forward in nothing but a loose gambeson and riding cloak, the only steel on him the longsword at his back.

    At his side, Agrippa followed, his fingers twitching at his belt, where a dagger and short sword rested. Unlike the Rekinvale guards, whose hostility was barely restrained, Agrippa¡¯s excitement hummed beneath his skin¡ªhis first taste of real action upon him. He reined in the eager grin threatening to break free, forcing himself to match Bradfrey¡¯s unwavering stride, shoulders squared in imitation.

    Before they reached the gate, a voice from the walls rang out.

    ¡°This is the sovereignty of Queen Marguen! Speak your business or leave!¡± a guard bellowed.

    ¡°We¡¯ve come to pay homage to the new wizard! Praise be to the defender of the Altimore Ranges!¡±

    Murmurs rippled through the Rekinvale ranks, confusion and suspicion swirling in equal measure.

    The guard above scoffed. ¡°There are no wizards here. Best you go elsewhere.¡±

    Laughter rose among the gypsies, unshaken by the dismissal. ¡°But, dear sir, we heard word of the demonic horde crushed beneath the mountain!¡±

    Bradfrey didn¡¯t wait for another exchange.

    ¡°OPEN THE GATE!¡±

    The words cracked across the bailey like a whip.

    All eyes turned as Sir Bradfrey stormed toward the barracks¡¯ entrance. His sword was drawn, the blade held in reverse grip, resting against his back shoulder¡ªnot a threat, but not a comfort, either. Part defensive. Part ready for anything.

    The Rekinvale guards shifted. The weight of command settled over the field.

    And Sir Bradfrey, clad only in resolve and a loose gambeson, strode forward to shatter the rising tension before it spiraled into needless bloodshed.

    A middle-aged man with carefree braids stepped forward, his sun-darkened face bright with an inebriated grin as Bradfrey crunched under the half-raised portcullis. ¡°Thank you, kind sir. We mean no trouble.¡±

    The smile vanished the instant Bradfrey¡¯s backhand struck. The man staggered, crashing into the mud. Shock replaced his cheer, his clothes now smeared with filth.

    ¡°This is a barrack town,¡± Bradfrey declared coldly. ¡°Your presence threatens our safety. Disband, or don¡¯t.¡±

    The approaching rumble of cavalry sent the woodland folk scattering, their courage broken. Only the swollen-lipped man remained, trembling before Bradfrey¡¯s imposing figure.

    "There is no wizard," Bradfrey pressed through a hushed groan. "Her name is Anneliese. She is a follower of the Cross and of House Castell. Understand?"

    ¡°Yes,¡± the man whimpered.

    ¡°Good. Speak no word of her in worship. All praise is to Queen Marguen and her brave knights. Is that clear?¡±

    ¡°Yes, of course.¡±

    ¡°Then say it. All hail Queen Marguen.¡±

    ¡°All hail Queen Marguen,¡± the man stammered, his voice quickly echoed by the knights nearby.

    Bradfrey leaned in, his voice dropping to a whisper. ¡°Be gone. Be peaceful, and be safe.¡±

    As the man stumbled back to the retreating crowd, the cavalry thundered past, kicking up dirt and dust.

    The barracks erupted into raucous cheers, gauntlet fists pounding shields as they chanted, ¡°Sir Bradfrey the Enforcer!¡±

    But their praise fell on deaf ears.

    Marching back into the keep, Bradfrey loosened the straps of his gambeson with barely concealed fury. Even Lord Hendricks, the seasoned commander, felt a shiver of unease.

    There was a new sheriff in town¡ªSir Bradfrey. Or his backhand.

 Chapter 18 â€“ A Private Matter

    ¡°My dear Bishop, my dear Bishop, the queen¡¯s mother wishes your presence.¡± The young servant lady spoke softly as she knocked on the religious leader¡¯s front door. Arcadius¡¯s townhouse, a study in minimalist modesty, was tucked behind the royal cathedral. It projected no grandeur, no hint of importance, save for its proximity to the twin centers of worship and authority.

    From the dim interior, Bishop Arcadius emerged, his face marked by restless nights and unbroken discipline. His ceremonial garb hung like a second skin, stark and unadorned. Without speaking, he stared at the unassuming servant with eyes that exuded a predatory intent. Slowly, his hand reached toward her neckline, drawing a nervous pant from her lips before he gently traced the sign of the cross upon her forehead and chest. She trembled under the gesture, unsure whether to feel blessed or hunted.

    Cracking his neck, Arcadius signaled her with a single motion to ¡°lead the way.¡±

    Their path wound through the palace gardens, where rows of queen¡¯s guards lined the walkways. Their gleaming pikes formed a crisscross barrier, obstructing Arcadius¡¯s approach toward the newly constructed chapel. From within, the sound of laughter grated on the bishop¡¯s patience as he awaited the guards¡¯ signal to pass.

    Upon his arrival, the atmosphere thickened with hostility cloaked in high-class pleasantries. Vanessa¡¯s entourage greeted him with perfunctory smiles and hollow compliments on the chapel¡¯s craftsmanship, their tone drowning out the bishop¡¯s presence like buzzing flies. Arcadius stood unmoved, his bloodshot eyes fixed on the former regent. She met his cold stare with a smile laced with smug indifference, savoring the moment of dominance before ordering her underlings to leave.

    Now, only Vanessa and Arcadius remained.

    Swirling a jewel-encrusted goblet in her hand, Vanessa softened her tone, though the edge in her words remained. ¡°Arcadius, engaging you is like chasing shadows at dusk¡ªelusive and ever-shifting.¡±

    ¡°I am the shepherd to my people. If I am not among them, then I am not for them.¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Vanessa said, feigning agreement. ¡°My family are the custodians of their safety. If we¡¯re among them, we can¡¯t truly look out for them. Hence, our newest addition¡ªthe royal chapel. Private, discreet, and, with your blessing, serviced by the Church of the One True God and my brother, Gideon.¡±

    ¡°Your brother is unfit to hold ceremony,¡± Arcadius said bluntly.

    ¡°We agree on that,¡± Vanessa said with an inebriated giggle. ¡°Let¡¯s call this what it is: a ploy to keep my brother from Mansour¡¯s throne. But it doesn¡¯t have to be this painful, Arcadius. It¡¯s a simple trade¡ªproximity to the royal family for my brother¡¯s dignity, and both our sanity.¡±

    Arcadius¡¯s silence hung heavy. He turned his gaze toward a figure, partially obscured by sunlight bleeding through pale-stained glass. ¡°Sir Tristan, I haven¡¯t seen you at Mass.¡±

    ¡°I follow the Church of Saints and the Divine Spirit,¡± Sir Tristan replied smoothly, stepping into the light.

    ¡°I¡¯m aware. Yet even they decry your lack of tithing.¡±

    This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work.

    ¡°I pay my dues in other ways,¡± Tristan countered. ¡°For example, my generous contributions to the cathedral. A service to your flock, is it not?¡±

    ¡°We are thankful,¡± Arcadius conceded with a slow nod.

    Tristan stepped forward, his tone embodying the polished tolerance of the aristocracy. ¡°In Vasier, we believe in treating others as we wish to be treated.¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Arcadius replied. ¡°But your church has shown itself far more generous toward the less desirable than the likes of my people.¡±

    ¡°You mean pagans,¡± Vanessa interjected, her lightheaded tone giving no sign of offense.

    ¡°We call them heathens,¡± Arcadius remarked.

    Tristan¡¯s rich-boy smile widened as he moved to the center aisle, his pretentiousness on full display. ¡°In Vasier, we think of them as allies of convenience. Faith should not be a barrier to the common good. Surely, Bishop, your partisanship shouldn¡¯t prevent your church from serving the kingdom?¡±

    ¡°Faith is not a negotiation,¡± Arcadius replied. ¡°Nor do I look upon your people and see the common good.¡±

    Vanessa interjected with a smirk. ¡°The common good, if you haven¡¯t realized, is the queen and her reign. When one risks famine and death to protect it, reciprocity becomes customary.¡±

    ¡°In time, Bishop Arcadius,¡± Tristan added. ¡°Give, and you will receive.¡±

    ¡°Our values are not for sale,¡± Arcadius stated sharply. ¡°If you seek my cooperation, first ask for the Lord¡¯s blessing. That starts with the queen and her mother being baptized under the Church of the One True God.¡±

    Vanessa¡¯s dismissal was swift. ¡°Not to worry, we¡¯re already baptized,¡± she declared, a finality in her tone as her hand summoned her entourage back. The unspoken rift between faith and crown widened with her gesture .

    Vanessa¡¯s dismissal was swift. ¡°Not to worry. We¡¯re already baptized,¡± she declared, her tone final as she gestured for her entourage to return. The unspoken rift between faith and crown widened with her movement.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Arcadius replied with a smirk. ¡°But you must commit to the Lord under our terms.¡±

    ¡°And those terms are?¡± Vanessa asked, her patience thinning.

    ¡°To follow His commandments to their fullest extent and receive access to heaven.¡±

    ¡°And how is that different from any other church¡¯s commandments?¡± Tristan asked, his arrogance barely contained.

    Vanessa reversed her gesture, her curiosity suddenly piqued. Standing, she motioned for the bishop to approach. Arcadius¡¯s smile widened as he stepped forward, bowing his head with mock humility. ¡°There are the selective interpretations of man,¡± he said, ¡°and then there is the true word of God.¡±

    His words seemed to echo unnaturally, as though caught in a narrow canyon. Vanessa¡¯s breath hitched, her movements slowing as if she were in a trance. Arcadius¡¯s eyes shimmered with translucent smoke, a faint, otherworldly light consuming her focus.

    ¡°How about we make this baptism tomorrow?¡± Vanessa asked, her voice calm but distant, as though speaking from deep within herself.

    ¡°How about right now?¡± Arcadius suggested.

    ¡°Now?¡± she murmured.

    ¡°Yes. It will not take long.¡±

    ¡°Then make it quick,¡± Vanessa agreed, placing her goblet carefully on the bench beside her. Her movements stiffened, her face hardening into a mask of stoic calm.

    ¡°As you wish,¡± Arcadius said, his fingers brushing against her sleeve. The moment his hand made contact, Vanessa¡¯s veins bulged and blackened beneath her skin, the corruption spreading like ink through water. Unnoticed by all, the bishop¡¯s demon passed from his body into hers, infecting her consciousness.

    Her mind withdrew into a suffocating darkness, her eyes rolling back as her free will exhaled in faint, erratic breaths. Holy water sprinkled upon her turned her face limp, her muscles slackening as Arcadius guided her gently into his embrace.

    ¡°Shall the servant of God rise reborn,¡± he commanded. Vanessa¡¯s body convulsed, her lungs tightening before loosening in uneven gasps. Her world dimmed, overtaken by the corruption now coursing through her veins.

    Sir Tristan, frozen against the chapel wall, could only watch in stunned silence. His stomach churned as Vanessa, uncharacteristically quiet, refrained from asserting her presence. For the first time, he felt like an unwelcome guest in a chapel he had thought was his own.

 Chapter 19 â€“ The Burden of Command

    Despite their long history as mentor and trainee, strange times had tilted the balance, elevating Sir Bradfrey to the greater of two equals. The shift lingered between them, unspoken yet undeniable, leaving Lord Hendricks unwilling¡ªor perhaps unable¡ªto confront it. Not even a full belly and late evening drinks by the fire could thaw the icy professionalism that now defined their bond.

    They sat in mirrored postures, two senior officers locked in hollow pleasantries, their minds waging silent battles over the parchments mapping Sir Bradfrey¡¯s upcoming campaign.

    Chess pieces and wooden miniatures sprawled across the parchment battlefield, the product of hours of deliberation. Kings, knights, and pawns stood frozen, capturing the weight of the looming conflict, while flickering candlelight cast shifting shadows over each precarious decision.

    ¡°Dividing an army is not without risk¡ªdispersed strength, broken command... trust in your subordinates,¡± Lord Hendricks stressed, his gaze lingering pointedly on the map. He took a hasty gulp of his drink, droplets of mead spattering his sleeve. With a quick tug of his overcoat, he masked the stain, straightening as if to reassert control.

    Sir Bradfrey sat motionless, his sharp gaze locked on the maps. His brow furrowed at each vulnerability, his expression tightening, as though already outmaneuvered by an unseen opponent.

    ¡°Numbers failed to catch Bjarke last time,¡± he muttered. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of being outmanned. I¡¯m afraid of being too slow. Too rigid.¡±

    ¡°Then why have Amos lead the main contingent?¡± Hendricks asked.

    ¡°Amos wants his crusade,¡± Bradfrey replied. ¡°I want Bjarke¡¯s warband caught at the river chokepoint while my knights round the mountain¡¯s side to encircle Keesh before they can retreat. Winter be damned, they¡¯ll not blame me for not trying.¡±

    Lord Hendricks leaned back, his gaze drifting to the black-and-white plaque mounted on the wall, where the name of Sir Bradfrey Sr. was etched alongside the crests of noble houses that had once served under him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let pride lead you into an unnecessary battle,¡± Hendricks warned. ¡°We are here to pacify the north and prevent future Viking raids. Keesh is the key¡ªit controls the intersect between the Greater Northern Steppe, the eastern trade routes, and Rekinvale. Its strategic value can¡¯t be overstated.¡±

    Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions.

    ¡°I know that. And so do they,¡± Bradfrey countered. ¡°There¡¯s no pacifying the north or capturing Bjarke without Keesh. The question is¡ªcan I lure them into open battle and avoid a prolonged siege?¡±

    Hendricks¡¯s expression darkened as he leaned forward. ¡°Then leave the girl here. She¡¯ll only slow you down.¡±

    ¡°Given your reception?¡± Sir Bradfrey said, his words edged with challenge. ¡°Be honest. Why the hostility?¡±

    Lord Hendricks snickered, a flicker of guilt crossing his features. He leaned in, closing the distance between them as if about to confess a sin rather than a concern.

    ¡°A wizard who goes by the Cross is one step from witchery and two steps past heresy to go unnoticed,¡± Hendricks said.

    Bradfrey¡¯s stare didn¡¯t waver. ¡°Are you doubting her allegiance?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Hendricks replied bluntly. ¡°I''m doubting yours.¡±

    Bradfrey stilled, the acrid taste of regurgitated mead rising bitterly in his throat. ¡°My father died in the old crusades.¡±

    ¡°I know. Left his little babbling smart-arse son to Castell. Who, to his credit, taught that little fusspot to say less than he thinks and do more than he says. And here you are.¡±

    ¡°Then why the hostilities?¡±

    Hendricks took a long draught of his drink, the bitterness mirroring his distaste for what followed. ¡°Try holding back the stench of defeat with the moral cause of the Cross against these bloody pagans and their Vikings. And then you throw a wizard into the mix.¡±

    ¡°A fifth of our lands still practice pagan beliefs,¡± Bradfrey countered.

    ¡°Aye,¡± Hendricks said, swirling the remnants of his drink. ¡°But the wind''s changing.¡±

    ¡°Then it¡¯s a question of how strong a lord¡¯s backbone is,¡± Bradfrey said, his words sharper than intended. He refrained from eye contact, the weight of the insult settling between them.

    Hendricks, ever the seasoned war dog, brushed it aside with the pragmatism of a man who had survived far worse. He shifted, his tone softening¡ªnot to patronize, but to appeal to Bradfrey¡¯s sense of duty.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have the luxury of picking my battles, Sir Bradfrey. But I¡¯m still expected to win them.¡±

    The shift in Hendricks¡¯s composure made Bradfrey nod, slowly. His lips tightened, his voice dimmed as the sting of his own insecurities settled in.

    ¡°Respectfully, I can¡¯t afford to have Anneliese under your protection.¡±

    ¡°None taken,¡± Hendricks replied briskly, standing to signal the end of their discussion. ¡°Trust is a two-way street. It¡¯s time one of us clears the path forward.¡±

    As Hendricks reached out, his mead-stained sleeve slipped from beneath his overcoat as he rested a firm hand on Bradfrey¡¯s tightly wound shoulder.

    ¡°Bear a thought for the steppe tribes if they refuse to convert,¡± Bradfrey said.

    ¡°As should you,¡± Hendricks replied, more eager to take his leave than endure Bradfrey¡¯s grating presence. ¡°For if Amos reaches Keesh first¡ªor worse, Pragian next¡ªmay the Lord forgive you. May the Lord forgive all of us.¡±

    A silence settled between them, thick with the unsaid and unresolved. Two men, bound by duty yet divided by the path ahead, navigating a world where ideology and pragmatism warred beneath every decision.

    They were one and the same¡ªyet different in ways neither could fully reconcile.

 Chapter 20 â€“ A Tale of Coble

    Rekinvale¡¯s keep stood firm against the autumn gales, offering a rare calm amidst the haunted rattles of Sir Bradfrey¡¯s cabin. Inside, seeking shelter from the blistering cold that seeped through every crack, Anneliese and Agrippa huddled by the fireplace.

    Sword at his hip, Agrippa stoked the flames, coaxing their warmth closer to Anneliese. ¡°Most of the lads would kill for this,¡± he said, skillfully maneuvering the poker.

    ¡°Why do you think I¡¯m always a cocoon?¡± Anneliese quipped, shedding her blankets to embrace the fire¡¯s warmth.

    ¡°That cocoon better be as tough as iron.¡±

    ¡°And why is that?¡±

    ¡°Because they¡¯re hungry¡ªfor warmth, love, comfort. But don¡¯t worry. Give me a couple of days in the wrestling pit, and I¡¯ll have them squealing like pigs.¡±

    ¡°Is everything a proving ground to you?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Back home, you know what we call young potential who end up dying old?¡±

    ¡°No, what?¡±

    ¡°Who cares? Legends don¡¯t last long enough to write their own histories. I plan to die glorious and wealthy. Like Icarus, flying too close to the sun. Consequences be damned.¡±

    Anneliese chuckled at the display of playful narcissism. She rolled her eyes, her voice dripping with exaggerated condescension.

    ¡°Sounds like the kind of morbid ideology they sell to kids who can¡¯t keep their hands busy.¡±

    Agrippa took her remark as flirtation. Whether intentional or not, her heightened animation only emboldened him. Infatuating an angel¡ªa challenge no young soldier could resist.

    Their laughter was cut short as the cabin door burst open, an icy gust announcing Weddle¡¯s abrupt arrival. Agrippa¡¯s hand instinctively went to his sword, the steel flashing as he drew it slightly from its scabbard.

    Weddle, goosebumps rising along his arms, barely acknowledged the tension. He brushed past Agrippa without notice and collapsed heavily by the fire.

    ¡°Well, make yourself at home,¡± Agrippa muttered, dumbfounded by the intrusion.

    ¡°Oh, forgive me. I¡¯m Weddle,¡± he said, offering no further explanation.

    ¡°Agrippa.¡±

    ¡°Friend of yours?¡± Weddle asked Anneliese, though her unbothered expression was answer enough. ¡°Ah, good. Just needed to be sure.¡±

    ¡°Should I ask the same of you?¡± Agrippa shot back.

    ¡°He¡¯s fine,¡± Anneliese said quickly. ¡°He¡¯s known me since I was a child.¡±

    ¡°In that case, do actually make yourself at home.¡± Agrippa nudged Weddle aside to make space, tossing another log onto the fire.

    "Much appreciated," Weddle said, sinking deeper into his seat. Without hesitation, he turned to Agrippa. "Do you know what Anneliese is?"

    Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original.

    Agrippa paused, his fingers drumming idly against his knee. "I have my suspicions, but my opinions don¡¯t stretch further than Sir Bradfrey¡¯s orders."

    "Well said. But you''ve heard the gossip?"

    Anneliese¡¯s ears perked up. ¡°What exactly are they saying?¡±

    "Everything good, everything bad, and everything contemptuous," Weddle answered.

    Agrippa¡¯s hand drifted to his belt, fingers brushing the hilt of his short sword. "No one will hurt her on my watch."

    Weddle studied him, his skepticism barely concealed. "I trust you believe that. But this isn¡¯t a game of swordsmanship." He let the words settle, then tilted his head. "Tell me, have you heard the tale of Coble and the Battle of the Bloodless?"

    Agrippa scoffed. "Only the part about the dim-witted pagan who got his face bashed in for standing between Duke Derzhimont and the crown."

    Weddle leaned forward, his eyes reflecting the flickering flames. ¡°Then let me ask you this: why didn¡¯t Duke Derzhimont ascend to the throne?¡±

    "He died in the succession crisis," Anneliese replied.

    Weddle shook his head. "He lost the crown long before that." He stretched his legs, settling into the easy cadence of a storyteller. "You see, Coble was a pacifist and an arms dealer. Funny combination I know."

    Agrippa arched an eyebrow, bracing a forearm against the fireplace. "And?"

    "Coble was no ordinary arms dealer¡ªan enchanter by craft, blacksmith by trade. He could make giants out of men, and men capable of slaying giants. But only under one condition..."

    Anneliese, nodding along, murmured, "He refused to let his creations be used against the innocent."

    "Exactly. Duke Derzhimont, for all his martial prowess, was poised to claim the throne. But paranoia, love, and a ruthless temper unraveled him. When his youngest brother married the Mansourian princess Vanessa, suspicion festered. The lords flocked to Derzhimont, save for Pragian. Expecting treachery, he marched on Pragian at the head of Vasier¡¯s most fearsome warriors, demanding Grand Master Burtrew bend the knee¡ªor burn. But it wasn¡¯t Burtrew who confronted him¡ªit was Coble.¡±

    The flicker of skepticism faded from Agrippa¡¯s face.

    "Coble warned him, ¡®Strike me, and no god will dare anoint you as king.¡¯ But Derzhimont swung anyway. His elbow locked mid-air, twisting in ways a man¡¯s arm should not. When he reached for his dagger, his own armor constricted, crushing the breath from his lungs. His weapons turned against him. His fury turned to fear."

    "Because no harm would befall the innocent," Agrippa muttered.

    "Indeed." Weddle leaned back, a cathartic smile tugging at his lips¡ªas if old memories could smooth over old wounds.

    His shift in demeanor wasn¡¯t lost on Anneliese. "You were there."

    "Madness," Weddle murmured, shaking his head, as though the euphoria of that moment still lingered. "Pure madness. And yet¡­" He let out a breath that wasn¡¯t quite a laugh. "Reputation is a fickle thing. That single act of defiance unraveled a lifetime of conquest."

    Agrippa tilted his head. "So, Coble made it through unscathed?"

    "Oh no," Weddle chuckled, his voice dipping lower, speaking more to himself than to them. "Bare knuckles and a black eye sorted him out. But those little moments¡ªthose tiny, insignificant acts¡ªthose are the ones that turn the pages of history."

    "And Pragian¡¯s capitulation? That¡¯s just the part they bothered to write down. It says nothing of the silence that followed. That creeping breeze at your back, telling you¡ªhold on. Hold on, because the right way up is about to tumble all the way down."

    "And down it did¡ªfor Derzhimont."

    The fire crackled, filling the silence that settled over the room.

    A gust of wind swept in as Sir Bradfrey entered, his face red and sniffling from the cold. ¡°By God, that¡¯s not a journey I wish to repeat tonight.¡±

    ¡°My lord,¡± Agrippa said, snapping to attention.

    ¡°Please, sit. All of you,¡± Bradfrey said, handing Weddle a leather messenger bag. It bulged with scrolls and parchment but lacked provisions. ¡°I take it you¡¯ll leave immediately?¡±

    ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± Weddle cradled the bag with care.

    Bradfrey suddenly seized Weddle¡¯s arm, the pressure of his grip speaking to the urgency in his words. ¡°There are times for caution, and there are times for expedience. Be fast. Be direct. Be right.¡±

    The warmth drained from Weddle¡¯s demeanor. He straightened, nodding briskly. ¡°It shall be done, my lord.¡±

    ¡°Good,¡± Bradfrey said, coughing as the evening¡¯s cold caught his throat. He turned to Agrippa. ¡°Prepare Anneliese for the journey north. Pack light. We ride at sunrise.¡±

 Chapter 21 -Words Not Spoken

    Burdened by rawhide and stubborn legs, Weddle pushed toward the gates of Vasier Castle. The standing guards, their watchful eyes betraying no leniency, controlled all who came and went. A checkpoint. A chokepoint. An obstacle to his urgency.

    He wove through the early morning queue, scanning uniforms for the most senior officers. Yet, where once intricate heraldry adorned their attire, only bland reiterations of white and gold remained¡ªoverlaid with patchwork purple crosses, the royal insignia now bent in devotion to the Church of the One True God.

    ¡°State your business¡ªand make it quick, friar,¡± the head guard¡¯s voice boomed from above.

    ¡°I have a message for the queen¡¯s mother. News from Sir Bradfrey¡¯s campaign.¡±

    ¡°All royal correspondence goes through the quartermaster. No exceptions.¡± The guard took a casual bite of fruit, speaking through the chew. ¡°Jamison will guide you.¡±

    With a dismissive wave, he gestured Weddle past the backlog and into the care of a junior guard¡ªa lanky youth still growing into his ill-fitting uniform.

    ¡°Do not leave his side. Do not engage with others. Do nothing until the quartermaster gives his blessing. Good day, sir, and good luck.¡±

    ¡°Of course, and blessings upon you,¡± Weddle replied, bowing his head.

    They moved in fits and starts, Weddle¡¯s breath laboring as he struggled to match the younger man¡¯s stride. As his legs faltered, his mind latched onto the unsettling order around him: eerily spotless streets, forced pleasantries, nervous smiles from those who dared not offend the prevailing sensibilities.

    Only one place broke the forced peace.

    A raised platform stood just outside the inner walls. Atop it, a white-robed preacher thundered against the perils of false truths. Below, the jeering crowd fixed its wrath upon a lone prisoner¡ªa slender, light-skinned man trapped within a wooden pillory. He bore his fate in silence as the preacher fanned the flames of judgment.

    ¡°This man is no fool,¡± the preacher roared. ¡°He wields the devil¡¯s tongue with a wicked man¡¯s wit! He whispered lies to our queen, led her from the righteous path, and into the hands of heathens!¡±

    Rotten fruit and stones pelted the prisoner. The crowd¡¯s jeers swelled, their fury unrestrained.

    But Weddle felt the deeper silence beneath it¡ªthe quiet, uneasy tension among those who did not partake. Those who saw themselves in the condemned.

    The guards, stationed nearby under the bishop¡¯s orders, stood as still as statues. Unmoving. Unwilling. Religious justice was not theirs to interfere with.

    This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it.

    The scene gnawed at Weddle¡¯s kind-hearted nature, but there was nothing to be done. He fixed his eyes ahead and quickened his pace toward the old Domus-style house where the quartermaster resided.

    <hr>

    The quartermaster¡¯s residence opened into a central garden of thorns and red earth. Weddle was led through narrow halls into a confined chamber, sparsely furnished¡ªa single long firepit dividing two bare wooden stools. Two guards flanked the walls, their presence cutting off the only exit, boxing Weddle in with the empty chair awaiting him.

    The tense silence was broken as Crestmir entered, a balding, hard-nosed man whose bent horse whip rested in his grip like a fulcrum for his inner turmoil. Without a word, he took his seat opposite Weddle, his sharp eyes scanning the friar with impatient disdain.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Crestmir¡¯s voice cracked like a snapped twig.

    ¡°Messages for the queen¡¯s mother,¡± Weddle answered, his voice faltering beneath the quartermaster¡¯s withering gaze.

    ¡°You are?¡±

    ¡°Weddle. A traveling friar from the north. I¡¯ve recently come into the service of Sir Bradfrey.¡±

    ¡°Fine. Give me the messages.¡± Crestmir snapped his fingers at a guard, extending his palm expectantly.

    ¡°They are for her eyes only.¡± Weddle¡¯s grip tightened around the satchel¡¯s strap. ¡°Sir Bradfrey¡¯s seal should suffice.¡±

    ¡°No. Give them here.¡± Crestmir repeated, the rapid-fire clicks of his fingers prompting the guard to step forward, wordlessly reinforcing the inevitability of his demand.

    A flicker of resistance¡ªthen, Weddle exhaled through his nose and surrendered the satchel.

    Crestmir wasted no time. The wax seal cracked under his thumb, and the parchments unfurled. His eyes flicked over the lines, irritation mounting with every word. His leg began to tap¡ªa steady, impatient rhythm against the floorboards. Half-formed curses slipped from his lips, bitter and low.

    Finally, he exhaled sharply. "Guards. Leave us."

    The room fell still as the soldiers obeyed, their departure sealing Weddle in with the quartermaster.

    Crestmir leaned forward, parchment still in hand. "What do you know of this?"

    Weddle¡¯s throat tightened. "Nothing directly," he said, careful with his words. "But I can infer the substance of Sir Bradfrey¡¯s messages."

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ve just saved your life.¡±

    Weddle swallowed. "And I¡¯ll thank the Lord for it. But¡­ what comes next?"

    Crestmir''s grip tightened on the parchment. "This Anneliese. Is she real?"

    "Most certainly," Weddle answered quickly. "And she is a faithful follower of the Cross."

    A sneer flickered across Crestmir¡¯s face as he leaned back, weighing his next move. "Go back to Sir Bradfrey. Tell him the messages weren¡¯t well received. Say nothing of this meeting. Simply inform him that the Church will not tolerate such¡­ miracles." He set the parchment aside, folding his hands. "If he knows what¡¯s best, he¡¯ll rid himself of this girl before she brings ruin to us all."

    Weddle hesitated. "And you, Quartermaster? Surely you fear the same dangers you warn him against?"

    Crestmir¡¯s face darkened, his anger masked only by rigid control. "I have my duties. My burdens. The queen¡¯s mother will hear what she needs to hear. But if¡ªby some unfortunate circumstance¡ªword of this witchery reaches her ears, Sir Bradfrey had best bring more than triumphs to his name." His gaze locked onto Weddle. "For both our sakes."

    Without another word, he cast the parchments into the firepit. The flames curled around them hungrily, reducing their contents to nothing. Only when the last ember flickered out did Crestmir exhale¡ªjust once, barely audible¡ªbut Weddle caught it.

    Fear.

 Chapter 22 â€“ The Voices, They Speak

    The transfer of authority was anything but seamless.

    Since her baptism, Venessa¡¯s absence had left Queen Marguen exposed, her rule weakened beneath the growing influence of Arcadius and Davos. Without Venessa¡¯s guiding hand, the royal court eroded into something hollow. Once a battleground of ideas where noblemen vied for favor through wit and reputation, it had decayed into silence, its debates replaced by messengers relaying decrees from unseen hands.

    Such shadowed rule grated against Duke De La Castell¡¯s patience. Though his wounds had reduced him to a pale shade of his former self, the fire in his mind remained unquenched, and his presence still carried weight.

    The same could not be said for Sir Tristan, who, at the time of Castell¡¯s arrival, was already ensnared in the queen¡¯s scorn. He stood before her like a man pleading his case before an unrelenting judge.

    ¡°I have given my heart and soul in service to the crown,¡± he declared, his voice strained. ¡°If I am guilty of anything, it is falling short of such lofty expectations.¡±

    ¡°Enough,¡± Queen Marguen snapped, her words distant and weary. ¡°Spare me your excuses.¡±

    ¡°Queen Marguen.¡±

    Castell¡¯s voice cut through the hushed chamber as he stepped forward, slow and deliberate. His steps chimed against the timber floor¡ªnot the stride of a man unsteady, but one certain of where he stood. Lowering himself into a bow, he pledged fealty.

    ¡°How may I serve you, my great and noble ruler?¡±

    Marguen, like her mother, bore an air of cold detachment. But where Venessa had ruled with sharp words and calculated decisions, her daughter governed with silence. She issued no proclamations, only a flick of her wrist to summon Castell to his feet. Her voice, when it came, was often drowned beneath the counsel of another.

    From the shadows behind the dais, the newly anointed Vizier emerged.

    Davos moved with an unsettling stillness, his clerical robes swallowing the candlelight. The dark fabric seemed to drink in the warmth of the room, dimming its presence. When he spoke, it was not a greeting but a quiet assertion of control.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been rather reclusive, Duke De La Castell,¡± Davos remarked, stepping onto the royal dais with bare, dust-streaked feet. Sullied marble marking his territory.

    His partner in persuasion, Arcadius, lingered unseen, yet his corruption was evident¡ªthe thickened black veins above the guards¡¯ temples, the bloodshot glaze in the queen¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Where is the queen¡¯s mother?¡± Castell asked.

    Still bowed in shame, Sir Tristan murmured a quiet warning. ¡°We navigate treacherous water, my friend. Tread carefully.¡±

    ¡°She is off on other matters,¡± Davos replied smoothly. Then, after a calculated pause, he asked, ¡°Tell me, Duke De La Castell¡ªwere you ever baptized?¡±

    ¡°As a child,¡± Castell answered, unruffled. ¡°Your predecessor could have attested to that. Now, may I ask why I have been summoned?¡±

    Davos¡¯s fingers drifted to a stack of parchment at his side. With a theatrical flourish, he scattered them before the queen¡¯s throne.

    ¡°What is your relationship with Draconian?¡±

    ¡°One of mutual respect and necessity,¡± Castell replied, unflinching amid the rising hostility.

    ¡°Then explain,¡± Davos pressed, ¡°how Draconian and his heathenous circle found it ¡®necessary¡¯ to conspire with Viking invaders?¡±

    ¡°That would be contrary to my understanding,¡± Castell countered, his gaze locking onto the queen. ¡°Marguen, have you not read my messages?¡±

    A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.

    The queen did not answer. Her focus had drifted instead to Davos¡¯s feet, which idly shifted through the parchments as if they were unfit for proper handling. With a satisfied hum, he singled one out and cleared his throat.

    ¡°A letter from Draconian,¡± he read aloud. ¡°¡®Though your aid was most welcome, I can offer you no recourse other than to let slip those most unruly of my wizardry. The repercussions of which will almost certainly end in blood.¡¯¡±

    His gaze flicked back to Castell. ¡°Tell me, Duke, whose blood is he referring to?¡±

    ¡°Pragians reaffirming their allegiance to the queen,¡± Castell answered, weariness creeping into his voice. ¡°Read the letter in full. Our aid prevented further desertion.¡±

    Davos nudged another parchment with his foot before pivoting it into view. ¡°Draconian again: ¡®The church has pushed us to an ultimatum. Though I do not align directly with Bjarke, I agree this is existential to Pragian¡¯s relationship with Vasier. Failure to act will pit the sinister against the unruly, as it has already incited elements within the wizardry against the queen.¡¯¡±

    ¡°Demonic forces within the church,¡± Castell snapped. ¡°Read it all, or hold your damn tongue, Davos.¡±

    ¡°Enough, Castell.¡± Marguen groaned, the clash of voices grinding against her thoughts. Frustration seeped into her tone. ¡°I will not tolerate such blasphemy.¡±

    But Castell did not back down. ¡°Draconian isn¡¯t one for subtlety. He calls it as he sees it, but without context¡ª¡±

    ¡°I think we have enough context,¡± Davos interrupted. ¡°Especially when our townships burn, and Draconian fans the flames of dissent.¡±

    Sir Tristan seized the opening. ¡°Then let us deal with the unrest,¡± he suggested. ¡°Have Draconian brought here to testify on his own behalf.¡±

    The words felt like betrayal to Castell, who turned his head away in disgust.

    Davos, delighted by the divide, glanced at Queen Marguen. He watched as Arcadius¡¯s unseen hand took hold, twisting her emotions into something brittle and cold.

    Her tongue felt foreign in her mouth. When she spoke, her voice carried no authority, only submission.

    ¡°My mother trusted you,¡± she murmured, ¡°but I am not my mother. Draconian has failed in his duty and has shown himself to be the source of our instability. I grant you, Sir Tristan, and Duke De La Castell full authority to raise an army and bring him to justice. Else, you will be judged complicit in his treason.¡±

    Castell shook his head. ¡°If my seal is not enough to summon him, how can I, in good conscience, wage war against him? I implore you, consult your mother¡ªshe will affirm Draconian¡¯s true allegiance. He is flawed, yes, but not our enemy.¡±

    Marguen turned to Sir Tristan. ¡°Who gave me those letters?¡±

    Sir Tristan hesitated. ¡°Your mother, my queen.¡±

    ¡°And why?¡± Davos pressed.

    Tristan swallowed hard, his face a pale mask of self-preservation. ¡°After the churches started burning, she¡­ came to her senses.¡±

    ¡°Say it isn¡¯t true,¡± Castell demanded, his gaze searching the swollen tear ducts of his trusted rival¡ªneeding to find doubt, hesitation¡ªanything to make him believe otherwise.

    But Tristan only whispered again: ¡°Tread carefully, my friend.¡±

    Davos loomed over Castell. ¡°Need further convincing?¡±

    Reason could not untangle the twisted truths. Castell stood motionless, shell-shocked, a pinched nerve at his neck screaming for action. His voice, when it came, knew only one response.

    ¡°I once served a lord who ruled by fear and spread that fear among his people.¡± Castell¡¯s mind drifted to the battle of the Bloodless¡ªthe mistakes of his youth, where na?ve ambition had sought glory over righteousness, where the mistakes of his past imparted a wisdom that only shame could teach.

    ¡°When your father pardoned me, he said: ¡®The coward¡¯s choice is to act in compliance when all moral virtues are in question.¡¯ His words are scare tissue upon my soul, as I say to you now¡ªDraconian is no traitor, just as I am no coward.¡±

    For the first time, confusion flickered across Marguen¡¯s face. She had never known such defiance. For a brief, fragile moment, the mask of control cracked, revealing the turmoil beneath.

    Davos cleared his throat. ¡°Ahem.¡± A quiet cue, awaiting the queen¡¯s response.

    Marguen twitched, Arcadius¡¯s grip tightening. The moment passed, her face smoothing into something dead and hollow.

    ¡°I hereby strip you of your titles and lands. The house of Castell shall be no more. My most traitorous general shall spend his days in Vasier¡¯s darkest dungeons.¡±

    The royal guards advanced.

    Castell did not wait for their hands to seize him.

    Reaching into his cloak, he produced a small vial. His gaze flicked to Sir Tristan¡ªone final, silent exchange¡ªbefore he tipped back the foul-tasting liquid.

    ¡°I am ready to meet my maker¡ªto be judged by the sum of my actions, good and bad.¡±

    With newfound resolve, Castell turned on his heel and stormed past the guards, slapping away grasping hands as they wrestled to restrain him. Their struggle spilled through the towering doors, dragging the confrontation beyond the court¡¯s sight.

    Then came the clash of steel. A brief, violent struggle. A grunt of defiance. And then¡­ silence. Those who remained in the chamber recoiled, bracing for the cries of agony that never came.

    ¡°Pity,¡± Davos remarked, his demeanor unchanged as he awaited the queen¡¯s command.

    No order was needed.

    Sir Tristan dropped to one knee, his head bowed. ¡°If it¡¯s Draconian you require, I will bring him to you¡ªin chains or in the ground.¡±

 Chapter 23 â€“ The Bridgehead

    Shrouded in the hush of early morning fog, Sir Bradfrey led his knights away from the main army, winding through hidden mountain passes toward the alpine plateau. Snow blanketed the ferns, and the trees blurred into the frost-bitten horizon. They pressed onward, chasing the fleeting break between storms, toward jagged outcrops where winter never loosened its grip. Their pace quickened¡ªround the peaks before their adversaries could sense the trap.

    From atop her horse, Anneliese observed the valley below. Elk and deer pawed through the snow, foraging for the last stubborn scraps of vegetation. Their heads snapped up, ears flicking at the thunder of approaching hooves. From alpha to alpha, bellowing calls echoed across the plateau, warnings rippling through the herd like an unseen chain.

    ¡°Hold,¡± commanded the lead knight as white wolves emerged from the tree line, crossing their path. Their descent from the heights felt deliberate¡ªmore than chance, a divine sign urging them onward in their hunt for Bjarke¡¯s Viking warband.

    ¡°By my bloody rudder. Look at that one,¡± a knight muttered.

    Perched atop a rocky ledge was a colossal black wolf, its silhouette framed against a frozen waterfall. The beast stood watchful, unmoving, surveying the caravan like a silent guardian.

    Far beyond the icy enclave, obscured in the barren lands, a strange line of flame shimmered. It snaked upward, illuminating a corkscrew staircase carved into a distant, cone-shaped mountain. As the clouds parted, they revealed a gothic monastery clinging precariously to the peak, its shattered spires clawing at the heavens like the bones of a dead civilization.

    ¡°What in God¡¯s name is that?¡± Agrippa asked, awed.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Temple of the Last,¡± Sir Bradfrey said, his voice laced with both dismissal and something harder to name. He urged his horse along the column, unwilling to let distractions slow their march to Keesh.

    ¡°What¡¯s the Temple of the Last?¡± Anneliese asked.

    Agrippa only shrugged, a wry smile tugging at his lips. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. I¡¯m a hammer, not a map.¡±

    Still within earshot, Bradfrey rolled his neck, trying to shake the phantom knot pulling him back. "Pagan lore says their souls pass through here before the afterlife¡ªa final chance to embrace their loved ones before they¡¯re lost forever."

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know pagans had an afterlife,¡± Agrippa mused.

    ¡°What are they, druids?¡± Anneliese asked, her curiosity betraying a deeper thought.

    Agrippa frowned. ¡°What¡¯s a druid?¡±

    "They''re like exorcists," she said, but hesitation crept into her voice, as if speaking the words had opened a door she wasn¡¯t ready to step through. Her gaze lingered on the distant monastery.

    Sensing where her thoughts were leading, Sir Bradfrey cut in. ¡°No. They¡¯re Mystics. They talk to dead spirits¡ªnothing more.¡± A pause, then a pointed order. ¡°Now keep up. We¡¯ve wasted enough time.¡±.

    Agrippa smirked, leaning toward Anneliese. ¡°See? You don¡¯t know everything.¡±

    Anneliese let out a frustrated sigh, tugging her hood tighter as she shot him a glare before turning away.

    <hr>

    The knights slept in tight formation, forgoing the comfort of a fire to avoid detection. By dawn, a thick overcast smothered the early morning sun, casting a pale, ghostly light over the silver-saddled warriors as they prepared for their final descent toward Keesh. Their banners unfurled¡ªbold streaks of color against the ashen sky¡ªwhile the light cavalry pushed ahead, sweeping the last passages clear.

    Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon.

    They secured the main bridge crossings with ease, the outpost horn sounding too late to stop them. Fortune favored Sir Bradfrey; the roads ahead lay open, the enemy conspicuously absent. Abandoned outposts granted his knights unchallenged passage, yet the unnatural emptiness beyond Keesh¡¯s walls urged caution.

    The city of Keesh, once a testament to Rowan ingenuity, now stood as a scarred remnant of its former glory. Nestled at the crossroads of converging Y-shaped river systems, its crumbling walls¡ªweathered by time and neglect¡ªgave way to a labyrinth of artificial islands and towering turrets, their foundations impervious to the river¡¯s relentless current. Once the gatekeeper of the northern frontier, Keesh had fallen to warlords, its splendor dimmed by decades of tribal conflict.

    Yet at the city¡¯s edge, Sir Bradfrey¡¯s fortune met its limit.

    A lone figure stood atop the arched bridge leading into the heart of Keesh¡ªa warrior with braids the color of embers, his dented chest plate and inked arms marking a life carved from battle. Mist curled from his breath as he tightened his grip on the worn hilt of his sword. His stance spoke not of desperation, but defiance.

    The first wave of knights faltered, instincts bristling with the certainty of a trap. Scouts fanned out through the countryside, searching for the unseen threat, while Bradfrey¡¯s full contingent pressed forward in measured silence.

    Sir Bradfrey rode ahead of his men, every inch the conqueror. His polished plate armor gleamed beneath the sun, the insignia of House Castell emblazoned across his chest. He reined in his steed at a measured distance, radiating silent authority, waiting for the warrior to yield.

    But the Keeshian warrior did not kneel. Instead, his gaze drifted past Bradfrey, settling on the plain-clothed figure at the rear. His stoic mask wavered¡ªa flicker of awe breaking through.

    He gestured to the gatehouse, a metallic clang ringing out before his servants emerged. Between them, they dragged forth a bound figure wrapped in a tattered rug. The captive tumbled down the bridge¡¯s incline, coming to a jarring halt at Bradfrey¡¯s feet

    With a swift tug of his dagger, Bradfrey sliced through the bindings, revealing the battered face of Bjarke, the infamous demon slayer. His jaw hung at an unnatural angle, his breath shallow. Bradfrey seized a fistful of his collar and shook him back to consciousness. ¡°Can he talk?¡±

    ¡°He has no tongue,¡± the Keeshian warrior replied.

    Bradfrey pressed the dagger to Bjarke¡¯s gumline and pried his mouth open. Inside, a gnarled stump remained where his tongue had once been. It bore no fresh scars¡ªno sign of torture¡ªonly a grim permanence.

    ¡°And his friends?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Gone,¡± the Keeshian warrior said. ¡°Verivix and the Vikings betrayed him for safe passage. I now offer him to you in the same condition, with one request.¡±

    ¡°What request?¡± Bradfrey asked, his voice laced with suspicion.

    The warrior turned his gaze to Anneliese. ¡°Is that the girl?¡±

    Without a word, he unbuckled his sword and let it drop. Piece by piece, his armor followed, clattering to the ground until only his iron boots remained. With reverent determination, he strode forward, unchallenged, through the corridor of spears.

    Anneliese shrank into her saddle, gripping the reins so tightly her knuckles whitened. She willed Agrippa to act, to intervene, but the warhorse stood still.

    The warrior knelt before her.

    My lady Anneliese," he said, his voice low with quiet devotion. ¡°Great wizard of the north. I offer you my lands, my sword, and my people, if you will be our protector.¡±

    Anneliese¡¯s voice quivered, but her resolve held. ¡°What is your name?¡±

    ¡°Gulgamore, my lady.¡±

    She lifted Bellamy¡¯s cross, its weight steady in her grasp. ¡°Well, Gulgamore, I am not your wizard. I am a child of the One True God. Will you follow my lord and bare his cross as I do now?¡±

    Gulgamore bowed his head. ¡°Whatever you ask, my lady. I will commit wholeheartedly¡ªif only you will save us from this fate.¡±

    ¡°Sir Bradfrey!¡± Anneliese called.

    Bradfrey approached, helmet tucked under his arm, his face a mask of disbelief as the pagan warrior pledged himself to the least of his ranks.

    ¡°My lord of Castell,¡± she said, steadying her voice. ¡°Will you grant these people clemency?¡±

    Bradfrey¡¯s gaze hardened. ¡°Do you shelter Bjarke¡¯s warband?¡±

    ¡°None remain,¡± Gulgamore replied. ¡°They fled north. If you wish to find them, you¡¯ll need to conquer the entire steppe.¡±

    The rumble of approaching hooves signaled Amos¡¯s army closing in. Bradfrey stood rigid, his mind grinding through every possibility. The city of Keesh lay vulnerable before him, its fate teetering on the edge of his next decision.

    ¡°Very well. Your city will disarm and submit to unconditional surrender. Only then will I consider keeping my templars at the river¡¯s junction.¡± Bradfrey paused, savoring this unexpected moment of superiority. ¡°Refuse¡­¡± His gaze lingered, letting the threat settle. ¡°And we will bury you beneath the cross.¡±

 Chapter 24 â€“ Dealing with the Devil

    ¡°On guard!¡± Gideon bellowed, his wooden sword crashing against a broomstick handle clutched by a clumsy opponent.

    The royal chapel, stripped of its sacred stillness, had become his battleground. Each week, the once-holy space transformed into an arena where the former prince tested his swordplay against the eager but unseasoned youth of Vasier¡¯s nobility. For them, it was an honor to spar with royalty. For Gideon, it was a fleeting escape from the suffocating confines of the palace.

    ¡°What is this nonsense?¡±

    Venessa¡¯s scorn cut through the chapel like a lash. The participants scattered, wooden weapons clattering to the stone floor as they bowed their heads and scrambled out of sight.

    She entered flanked by Bishop Arcadius and his blind monks, her every step carrying the cold authority of a queen regent. Even without a crown, her presence reduced Gideon to little more than an errant child.

    He shrugged, his confidence wilting under her gaze. Nothing he did was ever good enough¡ªnot for his sister, who would burn kingdoms to keep him safe yet chastise him like an unruly pup at every turn.

    His irritation flickered, replaced by a creeping unease as his attention drifted to Arcadius¡¯s monks. Their cloth-bound eyes, stained with dark, ink-like smudges, hinted at some unnatural affliction. Yet despite their blindness, they moved with eerie precision, navigating the chapel without hesitation. In complete silence, they rearranged seats, their skeletal hands shifting in unison¡ªa harmony so unnatural it made Gideon¡¯s skin crawl.

    ¡°Hey, mole man.¡±

    He lobbed his wooden sword toward one of them.

    The monk¡¯s hand shot out, snatching the weapon midair. Slowly, almost predatorily, his bandaged head tilted toward Gideon. For a fleeting moment, the chapel seemed to close in around him, the air turning sharp and cold as a prickling unease sank deep into his bones.

    Venessa stepped between them, her hands cupping his face, forcing his wandering gaze to meet hers. ¡°Do you understand what we¡¯ve sacrificed to get you here?¡±

    ¡°Huh. You could¡¯ve fooled me.¡± Gideon muttered. ¡°Seems like all you wanted was the deaf, dumb, and blind. Or maybe I¡¯m all three. Who¡¯s counting?¡±

    Her grip tightened. ¡°Listen to me. You are under the bishop¡¯s service now. He will not tolerate your antics.¡±

    Gideon exhaled sharply, dragging a hand through his hair. ¡°No disrespect intended,¡± he said, the bite in his voice easing. ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ these boys¡¯ fathers are out fighting our wars. I¡¯m making sure they can lead their houses if they don¡¯t come home.¡±

    His words were laced with sincerity, though Venessa knew him too well¡ªknew the subtle deflection, the unspoken self-interest beneath it. She studied him, searching for something real. A flicker of accountability.

    She found only the childish brother she had left all those years ago.

    ¡°My lady,¡± Arcadius interjected. His hand rested lightly on Venessa¡¯s arm, a subtle but commanding gesture. ¡°The day is young, and your journey is long.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re leaving?¡± Gideon asked, his frustration melting into a childlike vulnerability.

    ¡°I¡¯m departing on a pilgrimage to the Holy City.¡± She held his hands, willing him to see the seriousness in her word. ¡°Promise me, Gideon. Promise me you¡¯ll stay out of trouble. And if all else fails, protect my daughter.¡±

    ¡°So, I stay cooped up here. Alone.¡±

    "For your protection," Arcadius said smoothly, gesturing toward the towering palace walls with a single finger. "We cannot afford anything to happen to you."

    Venessa squeezed Gideon¡¯s hands one final time, a silent plea he refused to acknowledge.

    The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.

    ¡°Be safe, brother.¡±

    For a fleeting moment, he was no longer a man but a boy, lost in the echoes of their childhood¡ªwhen his sister had guided him through the sounds of silence into a world of imagination. Then came the young Vasierian prince, the one who claimed her heart as much as she had once held his. And with him, she left, leaving behind only cherished memories, untouched by the longing that would define Gideon¡¯s adolescence.

    Fate crowned her queen of a distant land, while he remained¡ªalone. Deaf and deserted.

    Now, standing in the pall of those memories, he could only watch as her purple headscarf fluttered in the breeze, a final splash of color against the whitewashed stone of the palace courtyard. The blind monk beside her moved with eerie precision, his unseen chains tethering her to the journey ahead.

    "It doesn¡¯t have to be a point of contention," Arcadius said, breaking the silence. "Her departure creates possibilities that were once withheld."

    Gideon¡¯s irritation flared. "Like what?"

    "The North needs moral guidance," Arcadius replied. "And this"¡ªhe gestured to the chapel¡ª"is no cage for a prince."

    Gideon scoffed. "Oh, she¡¯s not even past the gates, and you¡¯re already trying to swindle me. This is a farce."

    "It is," Arcadius admitted with a smirk. "But it is also necessary¡ªto make certain people feel safe, comfortable. I do not see you as someone who needs comfort, Prince Gideon. I see you as someone who needs freedom. So, escape this prison."

    Gideon¡¯s expression darkened. "And what of my brother¡¯s assassins? Release me, and I¡¯m a hunted man."

    Arcadius¡¯s smirk deepened. "You knew him better than I. Perhaps you''re better placed to judge his intentions."

    ¡°I know your game of give-and-take. Silver-tonguing your way into my nephew¡¯s court while stripping away every independent voice that could oppose the church.¡±

    "Davos plays that game, yes," Arcadius conceded. "But my role is simpler¡ªI uphold the church¡¯s standards of worship."

    Gideon scoffed. "And what do you gain by sending me north?"

    "Standards," Arcadius replied cryptically. "That¡¯s the most truth you¡¯ll hear in this place."

    Gideon exhaled sharply. "Alright. How do we make this happen?"

    "With the queen¡¯s permission, which Davos can easily arrange. And, of course, we must bathe you in God¡¯s blessing."

    Gideon chuckled. "Ha, that nonsense. Fine¡ªbaptize me, but make it quick."

    "As you request. Your arm?" Arcadius extended his hand expectantly.

    Gideon¡¯s nose twitched with irritation as he dragged out the moment, begrudgingly offering his arm. His movements were slow, lethargic¡ªcompliance edged with defiance.

    The bishop braced his grip and sprinkled water across Gideon¡¯s face. A pause. Arcadius¡¯s fingers slackened slightly, waiting.

    Gideon opened his eyes. Nothing. No divine revelation, no searing pain¡ªjust the cool trickle of water. With a lazy swipe, he brushed the droplets away.

    "Is that all?" said Gideon.

    "Yassss."

    It was the most shaken Gideon had ever seen the dry, lifeless bishop.

    Arcadius stiffened, staring at the holy water as if it had betrayed him. He poured a small amount onto his own hand, rubbing it between his fingers. No change. No difference. And yet, the result was not as it should have been.

    Confusion carved into the bishop¡¯s features, cutting through his practiced composure. Without another word, he turned abruptly and strode toward the remaining blind monks, leaving Gideon behind.

    Scoffing, Gideon retrieved his discarded wooden sword. ¡°Yeah¡­ good chat.¡±

    <hr>

    Later that evening, in the privacy of his chambers, Arcadius stood before a desk-mounted mirror. Arcadius placed his palm against the mirror, and at his touch, the ornate frame shuddered, releasing a low, unnatural hum. Its glass reflected only his robes and jewelry¡ªnot his flesh.

    ¡°There are deviations,¡± Arcadius hissed. ¡°Improbabilities that threaten the design.¡±

    The mirror vibrated in response, speaking in a language of unspoken rage.

    Arcadius¡¯s expression twisted. ¡°What does it say of you if we cannot overcome this imbecilic, deaf prince? Better yet, what does it mean for me?¡±

    The mirror answered again, its prolonged hum stretching into something oppressive. Joints cracked in Arcadius¡¯s wrists as he endured the long, grueling lecture.

    His patience snapped. He pressed his palm against the glass, harder this time. A fracture splintered beneath his touch, and blood beaded from the fresh wound, staining the mirror¡¯s gilded edge. His breath came ragged as his voice rose in fury.

    ¡°This is mortality! The pain, the fragility, the futility of existence! Do you understand what it means to bleed? To fear the one cut in a million that ends it all?¡±

    The glow in the mirror pulsed¡ªmocking, taunting, amused.

    <hr>

    Arcadius¡¯s bickering with the unseen entity lasted long into the night, his words dripping with anger and desperation. Beyond the thin windowpane, a pair of prepubescent ears listened, hidden by the veil of darkness. Then, as silently as they had come, they slipped away¡ªvanishing into the labyrinthine depths of Vasier¡¯s underbelly.

    By morning, the bishop¡¯s secrets had begun their journey, carried on parchment through cracks in the city¡¯s foundation, until they reached the hands of Cestmir, who sat by a smoldering firepit.

    Reading the whispered warnings, he frowned, his mind churning as he stared into the embers¡ªtrying to untether the knot before it became a noose.

    As uncertainties swarmed like a plague of locusts stripping the land bare, one truth became clear: the time to act was nigh.

 Chapter 25 â€“ Witching Hour

    The victors¡¯ feast stretched late into the night, a cacophony of drunken laughter, clinking goblets, and greasy fingers tearing into fresh-cut boar. Yet for Amos, the hollow victory of Keesh left him with a sickness deeper than starvation. Within the cotton-draped barracks bearing his faction¡¯s insignia, he hunched over an untouched goblet. His appetite soured as he stared down rows of feasting templars, to a rather famished Sir Bradfrey, who mirrored his restraint.

    ¡°What if it¡¯s poison? A finely brewed sedative, meant to take us in our sleep,¡± Amos muttered.

    ¡°Cheer up, my lord. Plenty of plunder awaits with Keesh out of the way,¡± rumbled Boris ¡°the Bear.¡±

    Shirtless despite the winter chill, the unkempt templar radiated barbaric pride. Gravy and crumbs clung to his broad chest and tangled beard like war trophies. Towering over the tightly bound Bjarke, he spat bits of gristle, triggering a frenzy of snapping hounds, their hungry jaws vying for the scraps flung carelessly onto the demon slayer¡¯s slumped form.

    For Bjarke, each moment was another step into despair, his dignity stripped away beneath the leering eyes of his captors.

    ¡°Where¡¯s that mythical axe of yours?¡± slurred Jeremiah, with a disoriented sideway sway that spoke of too much too fast.

    ¡°I heard it could slay a dragon with a single strike,¡± chimed in Jarabis, Jeremiah¡¯s younger brother, stroking his fiery red beard. ¡°Steal the soul of a serpent, they say, or down the devil in his own domain.¡±

    Jeremiah sneered, doubling over with laughter. ¡°Aye¡ªbut don¡¯t worry, Bjarke. By the time we¡¯re done with you, the devil will be the least of your worries.¡±

    <hr>

    Meanwhile, Anneliese sat alone in Sir Bradfrey¡¯s tent, recounting the day¡¯s events. The spontaneous disappearance of her quiver was a minor inconvenience compared to the reflexive twitch of magical intuition returning the object before obstructing her cursive flow.

    No longer restrained by secrecy, she wove small bits of magic into her daily routine, testing its edges with careful intent. The once-mundane act of dipping her quill into the inkwell became unnecessary¡ªnow, she teleported the black liquid from her fingertip to the quiver, ensuring not a single drop stained her skin.

    Each small success carried a bitter chill, a tainted pride soured by the unshakable image of the pagan stronghold burned into her visions. Father Bellamy¡¯s cross, still pressed against her chest, was a silent reminder of the Ghost King¡¯s unseen presence and the peril such magic invited.

    The unsettling quiet was broken by Agrippa, whose boisterous entrance shattered her concentration. Stumbling in with a drunken grin and a sack of rations, he flung the bundle toward her desk, only for it to miss and crash into the tent wall.

    ¡°Not to worry!¡± he laughed, slouching over Sir Bradfrey¡¯s chair, his wide eyes fixed on the sack as it blinked into Anneliese¡¯s hand. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ that¡¯s not natural,¡± he slurred.

    ¡°Neither is that poison ruining your aim,¡± Anneliese shot back, amusement flickering in her eyes.

    He waved a lazy hand. ¡°There are¡­ there are things that shouldn¡¯t be. I mean¡ªhff¡ªconjuring fire, talking to spirits, I¡­ I get that. But¡ªbut summoning the underworld? Bending the world like it¡¯s nothing? That kinda magic¡­ it¡¯s¡­¡±

    ¡°Almost godly.¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t say that, but after today, you¡¯ve got people talking.¡±

    ¡°I know. Try growing up in the church¡¯s orphanage and being literate enough to know what they¡¯ve done to witches.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not a witch, are you?¡±

    ¡°Do I look like I ride broomsticks and steal children?¡± she snapped, but her forced humor failed to mask the unease creeping into her voice.

    This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience.

    Spurred by thoughts of the forbidden, Agrippa leaned forward, grinning through his drunken haze, a wayward finger jabbing the air. ¡°No, but¡­ now you¡¯ve got me wanting to ask Mother Simonet about any missing children.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare,¡± Anneliese said, her sudden seriousness bound to provoke further inquiry.

    ¡°Oh? A bit of truth to this?¡± Agrippa asked, his posh tone dripping with playful elitism.

    ¡°He was a bully, so I trapped him in a well to teach him a lesson.¡±

    ¡°Wait¡­ WHAT?¡± The words barely left his mouth before he choked, liquor burning up his nostrils in a sudden, painful regurgitation.

    ¡°I am not a witch.¡±

    ¡°Not anymore, you¡¯re not. That is¡­ WOW. God must have had a bad day when he made you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re terrible,¡± Anneliese said, hurling the rest of the food sack at his head. It struck the backrest with a dull thud, bursting open in a spray of breadcrumbs that exploded across Agrippa¡¯s face.

    ¡°Terrible? By the sound of things, I¡¯m the angel. In fact, I¡¯m going to commit such debauchery that maybe, just maybe, God overlooks the sinners like you,¡± he declared, laughing until he wheezed. With a limp wave of his hand, he tipped his drink, sending liquor spilling across Sir Bradfrey¡¯s floor.

    ¡°Stop it,¡± Anneliese said, her ears perked and senses blaring towards the sound of an argument between the guards and stragglers outside her tent.

    ¡°Sorry, Anneliese, but I think we need to¡­¡±

    ¡°No, stop it,¡± Anneliese said again, then summoned a dagger into existence.

    Their tranquil night, previously broken by distant sounds of revelry and clinking armor, suddenly transitioned to a far more ominous symphony. The hiss of steel slicing through the air mingled with the muffled screams of unsuspecting guards. Each thud reverberated through the air, a somber reminder of the imminent peril that sought her company.

    <hr>

    Beyond the threat of assassins¡¯ daggers, Sir Bradfrey wandered the fort¡¯s perimeter, his breath curling in the biting air. A contingent of armed guards shadowed his every step as he traded the drunken revelry for the quiet of early winter snow.

    ¡°You really think this peace is genuine?¡± Amos¡¯s voice cut through the stillness.

    Leaning against the wall supports, he gazed toward the templar-flagged bridge. Lightly clothed, he made no effort to shield himself from the cold, letting it seep into his skin.

    ¡°I think fear makes subjects of men but cowards of allies,¡± Sir Bradfrey replied, frost settling in the fur-lined collar of his cape.

    ¡°Sounds wise. Who told you that?¡±

    ¡°One of the half-dozen mentors I¡¯ve had the privilege of serving under.¡±

    ¡°Must be nice,¡± Amos muttered. ¡°Having all the answers handed to you, never needing to figure it out the hard way.¡±

    The vagueness of their exchange tugged at Sir Bradfrey¡¯s patience. ¡°Is there a point to this, Amos?¡±

    ¡°Not really,¡± Amos admitted. ¡°Just thinking things through, trying to understand what Anneliese is.¡±

    ¡°A devoted child of the Almighty?¡±

    ¡°Such strides take longer to make, but I¡¯m coming around. It¡¯s hard when you¡¯re a soldier for the church. Things appear black and white. But then¡­ sometimes I struggle to reconcile these inconsistencies with my belief. Is this really God¡¯s purpose? Was she sent here to convert the north to the cross?¡±

    ¡°And if she delivers that without a drop of bloodshed?¡±

    ¡°Then I will cease to be needed¡ªat least in Keesh.¡±

    Amos reflected in silence, watching as Sir Bradfrey strode past, his preeminence unquestioned. When the knights were gone, all that remained was a fading trail of footprints, the only evidence that their paths had ever crossed.

    But the night was young¡­

    Suddenly, the horns gave a sobering warning through the camp. Calls brought Sir Bradfrey and his finest to witness weighty smoke permeating from his tent entrance. A rancid smell choked the air, far worse than any belch of fire. The stench lingered like a net holding back their advance until the initiative of a few cut open the rear skirting to release the bulging gas upon the greater surrounds.

    ¡°Verivix?¡± questioned one knight.

    All eyes were on their beloved leader, but Sir Bradfrey remained unmoved, withholding judgment until the billowing black smoke dispersed, revealing the guards¡¯ scattered bodies and the ransacked remains of his tent.

    No sign of Anneliese. No sign of an intruder. Only Agrippa¡¯s lifeless body, slumped across Bradfrey¡¯s overturned chair.

    The shock flickered across Bradfrey¡¯s face, but only for a moment. Then he turned¡ªto his knights, to the hunger burning in their eyes. A hunger for the hunt. Their gazes locked onto him with canine ferocity.

    ¡°My lord, it need not be said¡ªbut we are without orders. Give the word, and it shall be done.¡±

    The sight hollowed him out. A cold rush gripped his spine, his hold on the sword tightening as he crushed the gnawing insecurities coiling in his chest. He drew a breath, filling his lungs with thunder and brimstone.

    ¡°Bring me Gulgamore,¡± he snarled. ¡°Tell him this¡ªfriend or foe, if we don¡¯t find Anneliese alive and well by sunset tomorrow, the city burns.¡±

    As his knights scattered to fulfill his orders, a young foot soldier stumbled forward, his face pale with fear.

    ¡°My lord,¡± he stammered. ¡°It¡¯s Bjarke¡­ he¡¯s escaped.¡±

    ¡°Then find him,¡± Bradfrey barked, his gaze sweeping the encampment for any able-bodied man not yet spurred into action. ¡°Find them both.¡±

 Chapter 26 â€“ Friend of a Friend

    A place within herself¡ªthe all-too-familiar void. Where fear had once gripped Anneliese, only cold detachment remained.

    She moved unhurriedly to her seat before the standing mirror, wary of what was to come. The glass wavered, her reflection distorting before dissolving into the smirking visage of the Ghost King. Youthful and vibrant in this twisted realm, he toyed with his crown in one hand and twirled his dagger in the other¡ªthe casual arrogance of a predator savoring its prey.

    ¡°Does my subject come to express her gratitude?¡± he drawled.

    His taunts barely stirred Anneliese, falling flat against years of pent-up anguish. Slouched in the armchair, weighed down by melancholy exhaustion, she muttered, ¡°I used to fear you. Now it¡¯s just loathing. Like old joints in winter, the pain¡¯s just... there.¡±

    The ghost-king¡¯s grin widened, taking her scorn as a twisted form of flattery. ¡°Splendid isn¡¯t it. You moving on, taking charge. Do you feel it? That control? Because I do. This journey of ours has been quite... invigorating.¡±

    He stepped aside, his smirk widening to unveil a grim display¡ªthe demon slayer himself, bound and bloodied. Bjarke¡¯s chest heaved with labored breaths, his body battered, his spirit fractured.

    The Ghost King¡¯s dagger hovered at his throat, a whisper away from ending him.

    ¡°A present for my subject,¡± the king taunted, condescension dripping from every syllable. ¡°Admittedly still alive, but I figure you¡¯ll want to savor it¡ªto truly find closure.¡±

    He tilted his head, eyes gleaming with cruel amusement. ¡°Perhaps a few questions for our dear hunter? Not that he¡¯s much for words, but there¡¯s no harm in asking.¡±

    Anneliese sat in silence, her gaze fixed on Bjarke as memories surged to the surface¡ªher village swallowed by flames, the screams of the dying tangled in the crackle of burning wood. Yet now, seeing him beaten and bound, tormented by the very hands that had tormented her, she felt no vengeance. Only a deepening disgust. Not just for Bjarke, but for the Ghost King and his manipulative games.

    Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon.

    Before she could respond, a new voice rippled through the void. ¡°Lascivious¡­ is that you?¡±

    The words carried an unsettling warmth, like the whisper of a long-forgotten friend. The Ghost King stiffened, his composure fracturing at the sound of his true name.

    ¡°It¡¯s been sooo long,¡± the voice hissed, drawing closer.

    The air shifted. Anneliese snapped upright, torn from her loathsome slouch by the sensation of pressure rippling beneath her¡ªa bubbling undercurrent straining against the couch¡¯s leather lining, as though some alien presence was probing for a weakness, ready to rupture into the void.

    For the first time, the Ghost King faltered, his confidence replaced by wariness. Bjarke seizing the moment, twisted his double-jointed arms until loosen ropes gave way to freed hands.

    With a desperate surge, he lunged past the Ghost King toward standing mirror. Finding not a gateway to Annelise¡¯s realm, but the fragile glass pale that shattered to the floor. Fragments scattered like shards of light. The connection between the two voids severed, and the illusion crumbled.

    Light swallowed the darkness, and Anneliese¡¯s wizard state ignited¡ªa cascade of untapped magic ripping her from the void and hurling her onto the cold granite floors of the stronghold. Her breath hitched as she struggled to adjust to the abrupt shift in reality.

    Yet the air offered no reprieve. It pressed in, thick and stifling. A faint hiss echoed through unseen corridors, something massive slithering at the edges of her awareness.

    ¡°Lascivious¡­ don¡¯t be like this,¡± came the voice again, reverberating through the stone. The walls trembled as the unseen creature dragged its hulking form forward, its weight grinding against the stronghold itself. The ground beneath Anneliese shuddered, dust sifting down from shifting stone.

    ¡°This is my domain. I own my own,¡± she whispered fiercely, her mind¡¯s eye reaching out to command the stronghold¡¯s structure. She willed the walls to seal, to close off the passages¡ªbut something pushed back.

    A foreign resistance. Unyielding. Smothering.

    The air thickened. Behind her, the sound of labored, wet breathing filled the space.

    She turned sharply¡ªonly to come face to face with a frantic black wolf.

    Its massive paws scrambled against the ever-shifting stone as it darted from corridor to corridor, ears twitching, tracking something unseen. Then, suddenly, it froze. Its fur bristled, muscles coiled, eyes locked on a dimly lit passage.

    From the shadows, something began to emerge.

    A writhing, amorphous black mass, its presence swallowing the space as it bellowed, crushing everything in its path.

    The wolf¡¯s head snapped back toward Anneliese, its snarl fierce¡ªdesperate.

    With a sudden lunge, it knocked her to the cold granite floor, amber eyes flashing toward her neckline.

    Its voice ripped through the chaos, a guttural growl that shattered any illusion of safety.

    ¡°Wake up. WAKE UP!¡±

 Chapter 27 â€“ Forgotten Legacy

    The void melted into a harsh, searing light, forcing Anneliese to squint as reality clawed her back from the abyss. The stronghold¡¯s cold, suffocating walls dissolved into the tepid embrace of a moss-lined cave pool.

    She lay submerged in the slick warmth of the thermal water, its damp air thick with the acrid scent of sulfur and bat droppings. Her senses slowly reoriented, piecing together the muted echoes of dripping stalactites and the faint ribbons of natural light filtering through cracks in the cave¡¯s roof.

    Bracing herself against jagged stalagmites, she pulled upright, her gaze drawn to a nearby boulder.

    There, lodged and seamlessly fused with the rock, stood Bjarke¡¯s demon-slaying axe. Its deep green glow pulsed faintly¡ªalive¡ªcasting eerie light across the slick cave walls and drawing her in with an almost magnetic pull.

    Though it matched her in size¡ªits massive blade easily spanning her chest¡ªit radiated a warmth that reached for her outstretched hands. For a moment, Anneliese felt compelled to free it from its rocky prison, as if the weapon itself willed her closer.

    ¡°BACK!¡± came the thunderous growl of the black wolf.

    Anneliese staggered, her footing slipping as she reeled from the force of its command. Its paw lashed out, narrowly missing her arm, sending her stumbling. She teetered on the boulder¡¯s edge, panic strangling her thoughts.

    Then she fell.

    Instinct failed her¡ªuntil, at the last moment, magic flared. With a jarring snap, she teleported, reappearing in the same moss-ridden pools as before.

    Soaked, wretched, and in shock, she clawed her way to the cavern¡¯s dry edge, every limb heavy with exhaustion.

    ¡°And here I thought you were my savior,¡± she spat bitterly, dragging herself onto solid ground.

    ¡°For someone so well-read,¡± the wolf replied, ¡°you¡¯re appallingly ignorant of folklore¡ªor the work of your predecessor.¡±

    She shot it a glare, wringing the water from her sleeves. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    The wolf¡¯s fur bristled as it turned its golden gaze toward the axe, its intensity mirroring her own earlier fascination.

    ¡°One does not simply kill a demon. The mortal vessel it inhabits is just that¡ªa vessel. So tell me, how does a demon slayer slay demons?¡±

    ¡°You kill the beast, you kill the demon?¡±

    The wolf huffed, almost amused. ¡°If you were to die here, in this cave, what would happen to your soul?¡±

    Anneliese¡¯s patience wore thin as she tried in vain to shake the damp from her tunic. ¡°You¡¯d need a druid wizard to banish the demon. Otherwise, its essence just transfers to another host.¡±

    ¡°Not bad,¡± the wolf said, moving with feline grace, surveying the high ground, its confidence unwavering. ¡°You presume to know much. But where you are breadth, I am depth. That axe,¡± it gestured toward the glowing weapon, ¡°isn¡¯t just a tool. It¡¯s a cage. A prison for the spirits of slain demons. Of which, I might add, you and I both belong.¡±

    The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.

    Anneliese stiffened. ¡°I am no demon.¡±

    ¡°Once again,¡± the wolf said, more bemused than accusatory, ¡°you are breadth, and I am depth.¡±

    A vision flickered in her mind¡ªLascivious, smirking, mouthing the word forever.

    ¡°We¡¯re forever intertwined,¡± she murmured. ¡°Without a druid, I¡¯m¡­¡±

    The wolf settled onto its haunches, resting its head on its paws. ¡°Til death do you part?¡±

    ¡°So Bjarke will hunt this demon forever¡­ and me along with it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid so,¡± the wolf replied without a hint of remorse.

    Anneliese narrowed her eyes. ¡°Is that why you¡¯ve been protecting me?¡±

    The wolf hesitated, its energy shifting as though weighing its response. Avoiding her gaze, it finally spoke. ¡°Quite the opposite.¡±

    Her breath caught. ¡°You¡¯re hunting me?¡±

    Her pulse quickened, raw magic swirling at her fingertips. Orbs of distorted energy humming faintly, ready to lash out.

    ¡°Bjarke hunts the demon¡ªLascivious. Your demon. I serve Bjarke. And now, here we are: my master is your demon¡¯s hostage, and I am left to persuade the one he hunts to let him go.¡±

    "If you so much as lay a paw on me," Anneliese snarled, her physical form flickering, "he¡¯ll feel my demon¡¯s dagger buried deep in his jugular."

    The wolf¡¯s posture remained relaxed, but its voice carried a warning. ¡°You don¡¯t want that. Bjarke is no mere demon slayer. Death will not end his hunt.¡±

    Unstable magic coursed through Anneliese¡¯s fingertips, begging for release. ¡°You seem certain I¡¯ll release him, despite my own best interests.¡±

    The wolf¡¯s ears twitched. ¡°Breadth and depth. Has Coble ever told you about his first apprentice?¡±

    Anneliese scoffed. ¡°I was Coble¡¯s first and only apprentice.¡±

    ¡°Yes and no,¡± the wolf replied, unfazed. ¡°Long ago, Coble sought the impossible. He hunted a legend¡ªthe troll Arcibur, a beast beyond redemption that killed for pleasure and fed on the souls of children. Each time, quenching its thirst for blood before vanishing until the next generation¡¯s killing spree. Then, following the whisper of a lost trader¡¯s son, Coble scoured these hills until he found it.¡±

    Anneliese frowned. ¡°Found what?¡±

    ¡°The ancient.¡±

    The words tangled in her mind as her body steadied, her hand collapsing on the empty orbs. ¡°Ancient?¡±

    ¡°Demons of no known origin. As old as time. Or, in Bjarke¡¯s case, a demon with an insidious need to exist and deform. Yet the demon Coble found was not the troll he sought to slay, but the boy he was destined to save. Mute, broken, and unfit for society.¡±

    The wolf exhaled slowly. ¡°But that¡¯s where the rebel meets the convention that doesn¡¯t fit the rebel¡¯s world view. That half-second of compassion was all it took to set Coble on a path to forge the greatest demon slayers who ever lived.¡±

    Anneliese¡¯s fingers curled. ¡°There are a couple of flaws in your story. If Bjarke is possessed by a demon, then shouldn¡¯t the axe have consumed him?¡±

    ¡°That axe is more than a weapon. It¡¯s his voice, his purpose. A covenant to humanity that binds his ancient to the righteous cause of ridding this world of its demons.¡±

    Her eyes flicked back to the glowing weapon. ¡°And what righteous purpose led his Viking war-band to slaughter my village?¡±

    The wolf didn¡¯t flinch. ¡°One must run with wolves if they seek the hunt. But that does not mean Bjarke murders innocence.¡±

    ¡°He was there,¡± Anneliese said coldly.

    ¡°As was Lascivious,¡± the black wolf replied.

    Her throat tightened. ¡°So I must trust someone whose life¡¯s purpose is to kill me?¡±

    ¡°And by that logic, me as well. Yet here I am, defending Bjarke and all he stands for. To hunt the demons he, you, and I both endure. But even if that doesn¡¯t sway your conscience, how else are you going to slay that creature from the darkness? The ancient that almost killed you?¡±

    Anneliese glared at the axe, her mind twisting with conflicting thoughts. Slowly, she raised her hand.

    ¡°It¡¯s a damned situation, having to trust my enemies more than my friends,¡± she muttered, channeling her magic toward the axe.

    With a burst of distorted light, Bjarke materialized¡ªbloodied and disoriented.

    He met her contemptuous gaze with guilt, gripping his axe with a single pull before retreating toward the cave¡¯s exit.

    ¡°Bjarke wrong,¡± he muttered, his voice hoarse. ¡°Forgive me.¡±

    And with that, he was gone, sprinting into the forest as the distant cries of Templar hounds closed in.

 Chapter 28 â€“ No Escape

    As Bjarke¡¯s final words faded into the last autumn air, the forest¡¯s eerie silence shattered under the rising clamor of chaos. At first, it was a faint murmur¡ªthe distant tremor of hooves and the strained cries of scouts. But it grew rapidly, swelling into a cacophony of frantic screams tearing through the serenity of the snow-covered woods.

    Scouts bolted past, their urgency leaving trails of disturbed frost in their wake, as the thundering mass of Templar knights followed in their path, their crimson-crossed banners whipping against the prevailing winds.

    Above them, staggered archers emerged along the high ridges, loosing arrows through gaps in the dense canopy. But the gale winds howled against them, scattering their shots into wild, erratic arcs.

    Coordination faltered, yet the Templars pressed on, their nostrils flaring with the thrill of the hunt. Their sheer numbers tightened the noose around Bjarke, leaving him no other escape than the unforgiving ledge that loomed over the raging canyon river.

    Breaking free of the tangled bushland, Bjarke sprinted across the open highland grass, where the Templar knights gained speed on the flatter terrain. The thunder of hooves grew louder, and the archers adjusted their aim, their arrows flying truer in the clearer air.

    Then the wind howled.

    A wall of snow swept from the overburdened branches, cascading down in a blinding veil. Bjarke seized the moment, veering sharply left, his instincts carrying him to a raised embankment where the wind¡¯s fury lessened. Behind him, reckless knights plunged headlong into the swirling haze, their pursuit thrown into disarray.

    But as the storm settled and the fog of snow thinned, the archers atop the ridge regained sight of their quarry.

    Bjarke, his glowing axe betraying him in the open, was exposed.

    A final volley rained down. One arrow struck true, driving deep just above his shoulder blade. He staggered but did not fall, his teeth clenched against the searing pain. It was a cruel consolation for the Templars, whose mounted knights closed in, spears poised for the kill.

    Then, without hesitation, Bjarke leapt. The precipice vanished beneath his feet as he plunged into the merciless rapids below.

    The icy currents swallowed him whole, dragging him into the river¡¯s depths. The roar of rushing water smothered the shouts of his pursuers as the knights reined in their horses at the canyons edge, their faces tight with frustration.

    Their prey had escaped¡ªbut the hunt was far from over.

    A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.

    Their attention turned elsewhere. The hounds, trained to pick up the faintest scent, led the Templars back into the forest. Noses to the ground, they wove through the underbrush until they reached the gaping maw of a cave.

    There, in the damp shadows of the cavern, they found Anneliese.

    She sat cross-legged on the mossy floor, slouched beneath soaked clothes. She did not flinch at their approach nor meet their eyes. The knights kissed the ground before her, praising the Lord for returning their saint, oblivious to the burden she carried¡ªor the enemy she had let slip through their fingers.

    She raised her hands, not in defiance but quiet surrender, and to her rescuers, she was divine¡ªa wounded goddess lifted gently from the filth upon which she sat.

    Shredded banners and donated cloaks replaced her drenched rags, but no fabric could shield her from the burden she bore. She was bound, not by chains, but by the deception that had become her prison.

    And so, on the knife¡¯s edge of fate, she waited¡ªfor the veil to be lifted, for the truth to be known, and for their judgment to bind her to the fate of witches.

    <hr>

    Her return to Keesh was met with jubilation. Cheers rippled through the camp as Anneliese, flanked by armed guards, stepped through the gates¡ªwhole, unscathed. No one questioned how or why. No one dared ask what price had been paid for her return. For now, they reveled in their miracle, blind to the dark forces gathering just beyond their sight.

    Above the revelry, Amos watched from the scaffolding of the church bell tower, arms folded against the cold. From here, he could see everything¡ªthe knights raising their goblets, the men kneeling in prayer, the weary lifting their voices in song. Yet his gaze remained fixed on the girl below, the one who had vanished into darkness and returned without explanation.

    A figure broke away from the celebrations, boots scuffing against the wooden beams as he climbed to join him.

    ¡°Was she harmed?¡± Amos asked without looking away.

    ¡°Barely a scratch,¡± Boris replied. ¡°More shaken than anything.¡±

    ¡°Did she say anything?¡±

    Boris shrugged. ¡°Only that she wanted to know if we killed him. And that she wished to return to Sir Bradfrey.¡±

    ¡°Him?¡±

    ¡°Oh, yes. Bjarke.¡± Boris exhaled, shaking his head. ¡°Took an arrow to the back, but he escaped¡ªlost to the river rapids. Personally, I¡¯d rather him dead than captured.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s Sir Bradfrey¡¯s problem.¡± Amos finally turned, his voice dropping to a hush. ¡°Ours is the night of her disappearance. Did her rescue uncover anything out of place?¡±

    For once, Boris hesitated. His usual bravado wavered. ¡°Two bodies. Deep in the cave where we found her.¡±

    Amos¡¯s jaw tensed. ¡°And?¡±

    Boris swallowed hard. ¡°Like the others.¡±

    ¡°Blackened faces?¡± Amos pressed. ¡°Disjointed limbs? The life drained out of them?¡±

    Boris gave a slow, grim nod. ¡°Aye. This isn¡¯t new to you?¡±

    Amos ran a gloved hand over his mouth, old horrors clawing their way back into his mind. ¡°During the crusades, talk of divine riches lured some of my men astray¡ªonly for them to be found like this.¡± His voice hardened. ¡°And now Jarabis and Jeremiah are missing. Could her hands are dirty?¡±

    Boris shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. But a demon slayer vanishes, someone kills everyone but the miracle girl, and now this? It could go either way.¡±

    A muscle in Amos¡¯s jaw twitched. He dragged a hand across his forehead, as if trying to wipe the thought away.

    ¡°Rearrange the ranks. Send out raiding parties to cover the gaps. And pray no one else succumbs to this sickness.¡±

    Boris hesitated. ¡°And if they do?¡±

    Amos¡¯s gaze turned cold, hard as the iron cross against his chest.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll handle it myself.¡±

 Chapter 29 â€“ Battle of the Non-Believers

    The gears cocked, emitting a rapid-fire metallic clicks as Sir Tristan¡¯s makeshift army loaded the trebuchets. A tense humidity filled the air, hastening their preparations as dark clouds loomed over the mountains. The plains before Pragian were deceptively calm, but the uphill siege promised more than physical challenges. Unremarkable in all but reputation, Pragian had always been a crapshoot within amaze of magical misdirection.

    The invading army¡¯s defenses betrayed their wariness. Elevated platforms sheltered their supplies from potential flooding, dikes reinforced weak points, and siege towers¡ªfixed without wheels¡ªanchored the lines.

    Sparing no expense, Sir Tristan¡¯s ranks were a patchwork of top-dollar mercenaries, skilled engineers, and eager local militia, all bound by the urgency of his own survival. Victory was not just a task¡ªit was the only viable outcome besides death.

    Inside Pragian, the townsfolk worked like a colony of ants preparing for the impending advance. Families¡ªmothers, fathers, children¡ªhauled bricks, boiling oil, and arrows to fortifications. Every house, anyone with a stake in this last gasp of pagan fortitude took their place amongst the wall to which they would call their own. Three generations to a few square feet. All willing to offer their last.

    Their hopes rested on one man: Draconian. Frail in body but unyielding in spirit, the wizard strode through the town, his presence a force unto itself. The air seemed to still in homage as the people parted for him, their courage bolstered by his quiet resolve.

    A lone messenger approached under a white flag, his donkey burdened with sacks of gold and silver for all to see.

    ¡°Draconian!¡± he called, his voice slicing through the uneasy quiet. ¡°I offer clemency and untold riches to any who deliver the wizard.¡±

    The townsfolk watched in hushed tension as Draconian stepped forward, his eyes unwavering.

    The messenger, emboldened by his own authority, began again: ¡°Do you accept¡ª¡±

    A voice dripping with mockery interrupted from the battlements. ¡°Your ass is more appealing than your mouth! Bugger off before we combine the two!¡±

    Laughter rippled through the defenders, breaking the heavy stillness with a moment of defiance. The messenger stiffened, his face darkening as he wheeled his donkey back toward Sir Tristan¡¯s lines. ¡°I¡¯ll pray for your souls,¡± he barked. ¡°There¡¯ll be nothing else worth saving by nightfall.¡±

    The laughter faded quickly, replaced by the quiet sobs of mothers cradling their children, holding fast to these precious moments before the horrors of war tore them apart.

    Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings.

    Maneesh, Draconian¡¯s former apprentice, approached silently. Without a word, he extended a thin, blackened vial from his robes¡ªthe elixir of a second life. Its gift was bittersweet: a fleeting resurgence of youth and unparalleled magical potential, paid for with an inescapable descent into death.

    Draconian took the vial with steady hands and turned to his people, lifting it high as though sealing a covenant. ¡°I make my sacrifice so you may make yours,¡± he declared. ¡°Together, we will carry our lineages into another generation.¡±

    With a single, decisive motion, he drank.

    The potion burned through him, twisting his features in agony as his frail body convulsed. Decades of lost vitality surged back¡ªhis gnarled hands unfurled, his sunken eyes blazed with raw magic, and his weathered frame now radiated with the vigor of a prime Draconian.

    Maneesh reached out to steady him as he rose, taller and stronger than he had stood before.

    <hr>

    The first raindrops fell¡ªsoft, expectant¡ªas though the storm mourned what it knew was coming. A crack of thunder split the heavens, and the skies wept for what the wizard was about to unleash.

    Sensing the shifting tide, Sir Tristan ordered the assault. The first trebuchets fired, their granite payloads slamming into the walls with deafening force. The earth trembled beneath the relentless barrage, sending debris cascading onto the defenders. Yet, even as the township quaked, the pagans stood firm. They repelled the first wave of mercenaries, buying time for Draconian¡¯s magic to reach its full fury.

    Then the storm broke.

    Rain poured in torrents, turning the dry floodplains into a rising tide. The clay soil softened, swallowing ladders and battering rams like a living thing. Lightning lanced from the heavens at Maneesh¡¯s command, while Draconian summoned waves that surged through enemy lines, washing them into chaos.

    Sir Tristan¡¯s army fractured.

    Powder kegs stored within the siege towers ignited, their violent explosions scattering flaming debris across the battlefield. His mercenaries, seeing their doom written in the floodwaters, fled, leaving the militia to drown. Tristan himself, caught in the unrelenting surge, vanished beneath the churning tide¡ªhis ambitions sinking with him, buried beneath an unmarked grave of silt and ruin.

    By morning, the waters receded, revealing a landscape of devastation. Drowned bodies lay tangled with shattered war machines, the fields thick with silt and wreckage. Only a single survivor remained¡ªthe messenger who had fled in time to witness the futility of steel and coin against the wrath of magic. What remained was not a victory to recount, but a tragedy that would echo through history as the Battle of the Non-Believers.

    Within the battered walls of Pragian, the people gathered in solemn reverence. Upon the shoulders of their bravest, the fading figure of Draconian was carried through the ruined streets. Their savior, frail but triumphant, was laid atop a bed of cushions at the highest point of the surviving watchtower.

    With Maneesh by his side, Draconian gazed out at the retreating storm clouds, watching the dawn break over the broken land.

    The township was unrecognizable¡ªhomes reduced to rubble, walls scarred by fire and stone¡ªbut its people remained unbroken. As cries of relief and victory rose from below, Draconian sank into his cushions, his strength waning beneath the weight of his sacrifice. His vision blurred, his breaths grew shallow, and his thoughts clung not to peace, but to doubt.

    Had it been enough?

    Had he truly secured another generation for his people?

 Chapter 30 â€“ Recompense

    Weddle¡¯s journey was not one of urgency. Sir Bradfrey had ordered only the delivery of a message, leaving the friar free to meander through the kingdom with a vagrant¡¯s curiosity. He embraced detours and scenic routes, weaving through towns, outcrops, and quiet hamlets. It was the way of a born-again student of the cross: to walk among the people, to see the world as it truly was¡ªat its roots.

    Wherever the Lord¡¯s word carried him, Weddle lingered, unraveling the hidden truths of insular communities. The mundane lives of the peasantry, though individually unremarkable, formed a greater tale when woven together. In one village, hope blossomed; in another, treachery thrived. The rhythm of life changed with each mile¡ªwealth, profession, even faith shifting with the landscape. Yet one pattern stood out above all: a narrowing of thought.

    Where once villagers spoke freely, now silence reigned over certain subjects. The language of the cross¡ªrepetitive, strangely hollow¡ªspread like smoke, thick with fear. The symbols of faith had grown louder, more conspicuous, rising in direct proportion to the size and influence of the local priesthood. These priests did not merely guide; they dictated. Their rhetoric, once rooted in scripture, had become a tool of suspicion and paranoia. Whispers of pagan threats merged with tales of ¡°undesirables,¡± until truth and myth blurred into one convenient narrative.

    News of Sir Tristan¡¯s defeat had traveled swiftly, carried on anxious tongues. Fear coiled tightly around the people¡¯s hearts, shaking their faith in the queen¡¯s authority. Many now clamored for the church to act decisively, for a cleansing of the old ways they blamed for the Pragian rebellion. From unrest in the west to Viking raids choking the northern trade routes, the kingdom¡¯s people clung to a singular belief: evil was pressing in from all sides.

    It was not Weddle¡¯s place to dissuade them or to correct their misconceptions. His was a fact-finding mission, one that led him ever closer to the dangerous fringes of the kingdom. This time, it carried him north to Rekinvale, through lawless lands where even Lord Hendricks could not guarantee safe passage. Most would have traveled these roads with armed escorts. Weddle rode alone.

    You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author.

    The path wound through icy rivers and glacial passes, each crossing colder and more treacherous than the last. At one such desolate bridge, a wiry figure stepped forward, rusted spear in hand. His eyes gleamed with delight at the sight of an unassuming traveler.

    ¡°Might you spare a coin for the weary, kind sir?¡± the bandit asked, his tone slick with false courtesy. His posture was casual, but the trampled, muddy grass betrayed a history of ambushes. He was not alone.

    ¡°I am not much for gold,¡± Weddle replied. The breeze carried his words like a melancholy hymn, casting a weightless feeling upon his stout figure. ¡°But follow me, and I will lead you to a treasure far greater.¡±

    The bandit''s lip curled. ¡°Aye? And where¡¯s that?¡±

    Weddle pointed skyward. ¡°A treasure you can¡¯t weigh in gold or honey, but one that will fill you with richness no mortal man has ever known.¡±

    Suspicion crept into the bandit''s voice. ¡°You call yourself a joker, then?¡±

    ¡°Hardly,¡± Weddle said, dismounting his horse with all the grace of a limping antelope. ¡°I am Weddle, son of Burtrew, and a servant of the Lord. And you, friend¡ªwhat is your name?¡±

    The bandit''s hand wavered on his weapon, his lip trembling with something far more fragile than anger. ¡°What would you know of Husah?¡±

    ¡°I am the son of Burtrew,¡± Weddle said, stepping closer with arms wide in peace. ¡°And I carry this cross not as a priest, teaching faith to those who want it, but as a friar, searching for the outcasts who need it. Salvation is real. Perhaps you¡¯ll let me prove it?¡±

    The bandit leaned in, lowering his voice. ¡°This path is no good.¡±

    ¡°More bandits?¡± Weddle asked.

    ¡°No... Kulum owns the north.¡±

    Weddle¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, but something in his eyes sharpened. ¡°Kulum,¡± he murmured, the name settling on his tongue like a forgotten song. ¡°I haven¡¯t met him in years. How is he? A wizard yet?¡±

    The bandit¡¯s eyes flicked to the horizon, as though the name itself could summon retribution. ¡°Umm, no. You don¡¯t want to cross him. Not now.¡±

    ¡°And why is that?¡±

    The bandit¡¯s jaw tightened. His voice dropped to a somber whisper.

    ¡°Rekinvale.¡±

    A chill swept through the air. The emptiness in the bandit''s eyes told Weddle all he needed to know. This was a man who had long since abandoned hope.

    Yet Weddle simply laid a hand on the man¡¯s shoulder and spoke softly, his words warm with conviction.

    ¡°All can be forgiven.¡±

 Chapter 31 â€“ Through the Desert We Ride

    The horns carried the news before any messenger could¡ªa deep, resonant bellow rolling from Rekinvale to Keesh like an avalanche heralding doom. By dawn, Sir Bradfrey¡¯s retinue woke to the sight of black smoke clawing toward the heavens. The knights shook off their winter lethargy with grim purpose, fastening polished armor that gleamed in the pale morning light. The banners of Duke De La Castell snapped in the wind, a stark contrast to the ash-choked sky.

    Eager for the first campaign of early spring, they rode swiftly toward the source of the calamity, driven by duty and an unspoken dread.

    The stench met them first¡ªrot, charred wood, and something more acrid, more unnatural. It was the smell of desecration. The land was eerily silent, absent of cries for aid, filled only with the guttural growls of scavengers feasting on the ruin. Rekinvale¡¯s fortress loomed ahead, its once-proud walls reduced to a smoldering carcass of stone and ash.

    The knights advanced cautiously, their gazes sweeping the desolation. Then came the call.

    ¡°Clear!¡±

    Sir Bradfrey spurred his steed forward.

    No longer the stoic commander, he rode like a man staring down his worst fears. The thunder of his horse¡¯s hooves churned the soot-stained ground, and as he entered the fortress¡¯s lower bailey, the sight stole the breath from his chest.

    The earth lay scarred and barren, soaked with the remains of its defenders¡ªbodies blackened and contorted, fused with the churned mud. At the heart of it, the keep had collapsed, its very foundation melted as if by infernal fire.

    ¡°Over here, my lord.¡±

    A knight beckoned him toward the barracks.

    Bradfrey dismounted, following the outstretched arm until he saw them¡ªa cluster of gypsy woodfolk kneeling at the forest¡¯s edge. They murmured softly, gathered around a frail figure lying among them. As Bradfrey approached, they parted without a word, blending into the trees like ghosts.

    Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work!

    And there he laid. Lord Hendricks, his old mentor.

    A frail, broken shell of the indomitable man who had once guided him through the gauntlet of war and politics.

    Bradfrey knelt, gathering him into his arms.

    ¡°We don¡¯t always choose our battles,¡± Hendricks murmured, a weathered cross clutched in his only functioning hand. His grip weakened with each breath. ¡°But we choose how we confront them.¡±

    Bradfrey held him tightly, his throat closing. He had never truly crossed the river of death alone before¡ªHendricks was one of many who had always been there to guide him. Now, the river lay ahead, dark and endless, and for the first time, he had no one to follow.

    ¡°WHO DID THIS?¡±

    His voice shattered the stillness, raw with fury. His grief burned like fire, turning his gaze to the woodfolk who remained.

    A man hesitated, then stepped forward, bowing his head.

    ¡°The bandits of Husah,¡± he said. ¡°Led by Kulum¡ªthe Phoenix of Fire and Destruction.¡±

    ¡°¡°Kulum.¡± The name rolled from Sir Bradfrey¡¯s lips like an old omen. ¡°Where do I find him?¡±

    ¡°They hold the highlands,¡± the gypsy warned, his voice carrying the weight of a cautionary tale. ¡°Ranges so high you reach out but grasp only air. They¡¯re there¡­ and they¡¯re growing.¡±

    Bradfrey rose, grief calcifying into something colder. Beside him, Amos approached, his surcoat¡ªonce white¡ªnow smeared black with the ash of the dead. Even he hesitated at the inferno smoldering in Bradfrey¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Your orders?¡±

    Bradfrey exhaled slowly. ¡°I thought the walls would deter them. I thought Keesh and Bjarke¡¯s death would end it. But the north remains unconquered.¡± He paused, unspoken thoughts pressing against his tongue. ¡°They are like sand in the desert. Crush them underfoot, and the moment the wind stirs, they rise to blind the sky.¡±

    Amos nodded, seeing his own fury reflected in Bradfrey¡¯s. ¡°Then we make a desert.¡±

    Bradfrey¡¯s lips twisted into a grim whisper¡ªa promise he had once made to Anneliese. ¡°And call it peace.¡±

    Then, louder, sharper: ¡°Find your most trusted men. Be swift. Be thorough. Take no prisoners. I want scorched earth and cold bodies.¡±

    ¡°It will be done,¡± Amos replied, rolling his shoulders, the weight of war settling in. With a crack of his neck, he signaled to his Templars. The hunt had begun.

    A knight, bearing the crest of Castell, stepped forward. ¡°And us, my lord?¡±

    Bradfrey¡¯s answer came without hesitation. ¡°We ride to Vasier. I have demands for Draconian¡­ and need the queen¡¯s blessing to secure them.¡±

 Chapter 31 â€“ Two Worlds Collide

    Discomfort seeped into every corner of Vasier Palace, carried by whispers and wary glances that filled the void left by Venessa¡¯s absence. Tales of high seas and a doomed voyage spread like wildfire¡ªThe Rising Crescent had never reached its destination. Why had the queen¡¯s mother risked such perilous waters for a pilgrimage when safer shores lay waiting?

    Queen Marguen withdrew into herself, retreating behind the suffocating walls of grief and isolation. Her mother¡¯s final words circled endlessly in her thoughts, offering no solace. Even the sharp ceremonial thud of halberds failed to stir her as the quartermaster, Cestmir, was announced into the chamber.

    He entered with deliberate precision, his burnished armor a relic from another time, preserved for moments such as these. Bowing low, he spoke.

    ¡°My queen, my heart aches for your loss. Venessa was a beloved regent, and I can only imagine the mother she was to you. But tragedy, it seems, strikes twice. Pragian still stands, while Sir Tristan¡¯s army lies in ruin.¡±

    Marguen¡¯s gaze remained distant, her expression unmoved. Slowly, she turned to her royal advisor, Davos, and asked, ¡°What happened to my fool?¡±

    Davos¡¯s response was curt. ¡°Gone.¡± Then, with a flick of his hand, he ushered Cestmir forward. ¡°Listen, my queen. He brings important news.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­ of course.¡± Marguen drawled, her voice trailing off into lethargic whispers. ¡°Cestmir, tell me. What brought about Sir Tristan¡¯s defeat?¡±

    ¡°Hubris, Your Majesty,¡± Cestmir said with quiet disdain. ¡°He believed gold could buy victory, but no amount of coin can substitute for skill or experience.¡±

    ¡°Or faith,¡± Davos interjected. ¡°Sir Tristan, as we know, lacked the grace of God, and perhaps his fate was divinely sealed.¡±

    Cestmir, refusing to engage with Davos¡¯s provocation, addressed the queen directly. ¡°Sir Bradfrey has returned from his northern campaign.¡±

    ¡°He wasn¡¯t summoned,¡± Davos snapped.

    ¡°That is for Sir Bradfrey to explain,¡± Cestmir replied. ¡°My concern is preparing for the escalating pagan threat. Time is no ally, Your Majesty.¡±

    ¡°That will be all, Cestmir,¡± Marguen murmured, waving him away as though dismissing a troublesome memory.

    Cestmir departed with quiet awkwardness, his presence fading like a forgotten patch in a grand tapestry. His exit, however, gave way to the arrival of Vasier¡¯s shining idol.

    Sir Bradfrey entered the chamber as though walking into a sunlit stage, his polished armor catching the light like a holy relic. The Templar Amos followed close behind, his red cross proudly displayed¡ªa beacon of righteous zeal.

    Behind them, unnoticed by most, walked Anneliese. Her achievements, though well known in the north, meant nothing here. In the eyes of Vasier¡¯s court, she was a mere accessory to Sir Bradfrey¡¯s glory.

    ¡°Cestmir,¡± Sir Bradfrey called as he passed the vacating quartermaster. ¡°What troubles you?¡±

    ¡°I pray you fare better than your predecessor,¡± Cestmir muttered with a dry edge. ¡°Else God save you.¡±

    Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings.

    His remark faded into the air, unacknowledged by courtiers who dismissed Cestmir as effortlessly as a dimming flame curses the rising sun. Anneliese, too, was cast aside, her presence drowned beneath the glowing adulation showered upon Sir Bradfrey. Yet their indifference granted her something rare¡ªsolitude.

    She embraced it, taking in the palace with quiet awe. The vibrant tapestries, gilded moldings, and radiant chandeliers wove a world beyond anything her imagination had dared to conjure. Every surface shimmered, every corner drowning in excess and opulence.

    And then it struck her.

    The walls warped, their colors distorting like water rippling over shattered glass. Two worlds converged in her vision¡ªone physical, one spectral. A chilling draft coiled through the room, carrying whispers from unseen depths. In the darkest corner, sinister red eyes flickered to life, scanning the void with hungry intent, searching for the one who dared intrude.

    ¡°Oh, Lascivious,¡± came a low, hissing voice. ¡°We meet again.¡±

    The presence was invisible to the Queen¡¯s chambers, but its malice radiated through Anneliese¡¯s sixth sense. Anneliese¡¯s soul shifted, pulled into the spectral realm alongside her eternal tormentor. Lascivious, the spectral ghost-king tethered to her being, emerged at her side. Before them loomed a shapeless monstrosity¡ªId, the ancient demon. Smoky tendrils coiled menacingly, its essence anchored to its vessel: Bishop Arcadius.

    ¡°It¡¯s you, from the darkness?¡± Anneliese asked.

    ¡°I am the bishop. I am the church. I am... God,¡± the demon rasped, its voice weaving into Anneliese¡¯s thoughts like a sinister hymn.

    ¡°Are you lost, child?¡± Arcadius whispered, his presence intertwined between the converging realms of magic and reality.

    ¡°I¡¯m a child of the cross. I mean you no harm,¡± said Anneliese. Conversing within the same telepathic link, while her body continued to act in unconscious conformity to the deliberations between Sir Bradfrey and Queen Marguen.

    ¡°But your spirit says otherwise,¡± Arcadius intoned darkly.

    Lascivious, protective for once, surged forward to shield her mind from the demon¡¯s grasp. ¡°It is an ancient born of impulse and corruption. A nihilist who services only its own desires.¡±

    ¡°Poor Lascivious,¡± Id hissed mockingly. ¡°You rise to fall to fall again. Have you not learned your place?¡±

    ¡°I will rebuild what you destroyed,¡± Lascivious growled.

    ¡°Rebuild?¡± Arcadius sneered. ¡°Build your sanctuary in the void where it belongs. The physical realm is no place for ghosts clinging to scraps of forgotten magic.¡±

    ¡°Build your grave and be forgotten,¡± Id whispered.

    Anneliese stepped forward, her voice cutting through the tension. ¡°You¡¯re erasing paganism,¡± she said calmly. ¡°Not just its people, but its memory. Its history.¡±

    ¡°The injustices of the past have no place in the perfect future,¡± Arcadius replied coldly.

    ¡°We are the scorned and vengeful,¡± Id whispered, circling her with devious intent.

    ¡°Who¡¯s truly in control? You or your ancient?¡± Lascivious demanded, his spectral form moving to block Id¡¯s sightlines to Anneliese.

    ¡°Neither,¡± Arcadius replied. ¡°We are the collective memories of pagan persecution. The echoes of their pain¡ªliving and dead.¡±

    ¡°Then perhaps we are not so different, you and I,¡± Anneliese said, stepping outside of Lascivious¡¯s shadow. ¡°I, too, have been wronged. But unlike you, I remain in control.¡±

    Id hissed in muffled delight. ¡°Oh, the fire. The hatred. It burns beautiful.¡±

    ¡°Says the girl who exists only through pagan magic,¡± Lascivious muttered. His words trailed off into the void as Anneliese¡¯s consciousness snapped back into the physical realm.

    The spectral world vanishing before her blinking eyes, just in time for her to hear Sir Bradfrey¡¯s pitch. ¡°Draconian only wishes to be left alone. If sparing him allows us to bring Kulum to justice, then it is a cost we can afford.¡±

    ¡°I will save them,¡± Anneliese declared. ¡°Permit me to go to Pragian, and I will convert them ¡ªor bring justice to all who resist.¡±

    The court fell silent. Davos sneered. ¡°She speaks.¡±

    ¡°Enough,¡± Bishop Arcadius interrupted, emerging from the shadows to stand beside the queen. ¡°A saint has come to save Pragian¡¯s soul.¡±

    Sir Bradfrey faltered, his measured words caught in his throat, blind to the shadowy hand placed upon the queen¡¯s neck.

    Queen Marguen rose slowly, her frail frame swaying as though lifted by an unseen force. Her scepter hung limp at her side, its gilded surface dulled by the emptiness in her eyes.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care,¡± she said. ¡°Convert them. Kill them. Make a desert and call it peace. Just rid me of this burden.¡±

 Chapter 32 â€“ Two Worlds Collide

    Discomfort seeped into every corner of Vasier Palace, carried by whispers and wary glances that filled the void left by Venessa¡¯s absence. Tales of high seas and a doomed voyage spread like wildfire¡ªThe Rising Crescent had never reached its destination. Why had the queen¡¯s mother risked such perilous waters for a pilgrimage when safer shores lay waiting?

    Queen Marguen withdrew into herself, retreating behind the suffocating walls of grief and isolation. Her mother¡¯s final words circled endlessly in her thoughts, offering no solace. Even the sharp ceremonial thud of halberds failed to stir her as the quartermaster, Cestmir, was announced into the chamber.

    He entered with deliberate precision, his burnished armor a relic from another time, preserved for moments such as these. Bowing low, he spoke.

    ¡°My queen, my heart aches for your loss. Venessa was a beloved regent, and I can only imagine the mother she was to you. But tragedy, it seems, strikes twice. Pragian still stands, while Sir Tristan¡¯s army lies in ruin.¡±

    Marguen¡¯s gaze remained distant, her expression unmoved. Slowly, she turned to her royal advisor, Davos, and asked, ¡°What happened to my fool?¡±

    Davos¡¯s response was curt. ¡°Gone.¡± Then, with a flick of his hand, he ushered Cestmir forward. ¡°Listen, my queen. He brings important news.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­ of course.¡± Marguen drawled, her voice trailing off into lethargic whispers. ¡°Cestmir, tell me. What brought about Sir Tristan¡¯s defeat?¡±

    ¡°Hubris, Your Majesty,¡± Cestmir said with quiet disdain. ¡°He believed gold could buy victory, but no amount of coin can substitute for skill or experience.¡±

    ¡°Or faith,¡± Davos interjected. ¡°Sir Tristan, as we know, lacked the grace of God, and perhaps his fate was divinely sealed.¡±

    Cestmir, refusing to engage with Davos¡¯s provocation, addressed the queen directly. ¡°Sir Bradfrey has returned from his northern campaign.¡±

    ¡°He wasn¡¯t summoned,¡± Davos snapped.

    ¡°That is for Sir Bradfrey to explain,¡± Cestmir replied. ¡°My concern is preparing for the escalating pagan threat. Time is no ally, Your Majesty.¡±

    ¡°That will be all, Cestmir,¡± Marguen murmured, waving him away as though dismissing a troublesome memory.

    Cestmir departed with quiet awkwardness, his presence fading like a forgotten patch in a grand tapestry. His exit, however, gave way to the arrival of Vasier¡¯s shining idol.

    Sir Bradfrey entered the chamber as though walking into a sunlit stage, his polished armor catching the light like a holy relic. The Templar Amos followed close behind, his red cross proudly displayed¡ªa beacon of righteous zeal.

    Behind them, unnoticed by most, walked Anneliese. Her achievements, though well known in the north, meant nothing here. In the eyes of Vasier¡¯s court, she was a mere accessory to Sir Bradfrey¡¯s glory.

    ¡°Cestmir,¡± Sir Bradfrey called as he passed the vacating quartermaster. ¡°What troubles you?¡±

    ¡°I pray you fare better than your predecessor,¡± Cestmir muttered with a dry edge. ¡°Else God save you.¡±

    This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.

    His remark faded into the air, unacknowledged by courtiers who dismissed Cestmir as effortlessly as a dimming flame curses the rising sun. Anneliese, too, was cast aside, her presence drowned beneath the glowing adulation showered upon Sir Bradfrey. Yet their indifference granted her something rare¡ªsolitude.

    She embraced it, taking in the palace with quiet awe. The vibrant tapestries, gilded moldings, and radiant chandeliers wove a world beyond anything her imagination had dared to conjure. Every surface shimmered, every corner drowning in excess and opulence.

    And then it struck her.

    The walls warped, their colors distorting like water rippling over shattered glass. Two worlds converged in her vision¡ªone physical, one spectral. A chilling draft coiled through the room, carrying whispers from unseen depths. In the darkest corner, sinister red eyes flickered to life, scanning the void with hungry intent, searching for the one who dared intrude.

    ¡°Oh, Lascivious,¡± came a low, hissing voice. ¡°We meet again.¡±

    The presence was invisible to the Queen¡¯s chambers, but its malice radiated through Anneliese¡¯s sixth sense. Anneliese¡¯s soul shifted, pulled into the spectral realm alongside her eternal tormentor. Lascivious, the spectral ghost-king tethered to her being, emerged at her side. Before them loomed a shapeless monstrosity¡ªId, the ancient demon. Smoky tendrils coiled menacingly, its essence anchored to its vessel: Bishop Arcadius.

    ¡°It¡¯s you, from the darkness?¡± Anneliese asked.

    ¡°I am the bishop. I am the church. I am... God,¡± the demon rasped, its voice weaving into Anneliese¡¯s thoughts like a sinister hymn.

    ¡°Are you lost, child?¡± Arcadius whispered, his presence intertwined between the converging realms of magic and reality.

    ¡°I¡¯m a child of the cross. I mean you no harm,¡± said Anneliese. Conversing within the same telepathic link, while her body continued to act in unconscious conformity to the deliberations between Sir Bradfrey and Queen Marguen.

    ¡°But your spirit says otherwise,¡± Arcadius intoned darkly.

    Lascivious, protective for once, surged forward to shield her mind from the demon¡¯s grasp. ¡°It is an ancient born of impulse and corruption. A nihilist who services only its own desires.¡±

    ¡°Poor Lascivious,¡± Id hissed mockingly. ¡°You rise to fall to fall again. Have you not learned your place?¡±

    ¡°I will rebuild what you destroyed,¡± Lascivious growled.

    ¡°Rebuild?¡± Arcadius sneered. ¡°Build your sanctuary in the void where it belongs. The physical realm is no place for ghosts clinging to scraps of forgotten magic.¡±

    ¡°Build your grave and be forgotten,¡± Id whispered.

    Anneliese stepped forward, her voice cutting through the tension. ¡°You¡¯re erasing paganism,¡± she said calmly. ¡°Not just its people, but its memory. Its history.¡±

    ¡°The injustices of the past have no place in the perfect future,¡± Arcadius replied coldly.

    ¡°We are the scorned and vengeful,¡± Id whispered, circling her with devious intent.

    ¡°Who¡¯s truly in control? You or your ancient?¡± Lascivious demanded, his spectral form moving to block Id¡¯s sightlines to Anneliese.

    ¡°Neither,¡± Arcadius replied. ¡°We are the collective memories of pagan persecution. The echoes of their pain¡ªliving and dead.¡±

    ¡°Then perhaps we are not so different, you and I,¡± Anneliese said, stepping outside of Lascivious¡¯s shadow. ¡°I, too, have been wronged. But unlike you, I remain in control.¡±

    Id hissed in muffled delight. ¡°Oh, the fire. The hatred. It burns beautiful.¡±

    ¡°Says the girl who exists only through pagan magic,¡± Lascivious muttered. His words trailed off into the void as Anneliese¡¯s consciousness snapped back into the physical realm.

    The spectral world vanishing before her blinking eyes, just in time for her to hear Sir Bradfrey¡¯s pitch. ¡°Draconian only wishes to be left alone. If sparing him allows us to bring Kulum to justice, then it is a cost we can afford.¡±

    ¡°I will save them,¡± Anneliese declared. ¡°Permit me to go to Pragian, and I will convert them ¡ªor bring justice to all who resist.¡±

    The court fell silent. Davos sneered. ¡°She speaks.¡±

    ¡°Enough,¡± Bishop Arcadius interrupted, emerging from the shadows to stand beside the queen. ¡°A saint has come to save Pragian¡¯s soul.¡±

    Sir Bradfrey faltered, his measured words caught in his throat, blind to the shadowy hand placed upon the queen¡¯s neck.

    Queen Marguen rose slowly, her frail frame swaying as though lifted by an unseen force. Her scepter hung limp at her side, its gilded surface dulled by the emptiness in her eyes.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care,¡± she said. ¡°Convert them. Kill them. Make a desert and call it peace. Just rid me of this burden.¡±

 Chapter 33 â€“ What We Canâ€™t Forgive

    Spring arrived too soon for the rose bulbs that adorned Draconian¡¯s funeral wagon to bloom their full beauty. Beside the frail wizard, Maneesh knelt, his hands clasped in prayer, invoking the gods for one final miracle.

    From behind, a messenger arrived with grave news they had long anticipated ¡°Grand Master Maneesh, they¡¯re here.¡±

    ¡°How many?¡± Maneesh asked. His throat full of hoarse and a pale complexion that spoke of their impending doom.

    ¡°A few hundred,¡± the messenger replied. ¡°Castell¡¯s banner... and the girl.¡±

    Maneesh¡¯s face tightened, dry tears clinging to his cheeks. Draconian stirred faintly, his lips moving in whispers too faint to decipher. Maneesh leaned in, desperate to hear his mentor¡¯s last words, but all clarity was lost in the shallow breaths. A final, rattling exhale ended the attempt, leaving Pragian¡¯s future resting squarely on Maneesh¡¯s shoulders.

    The mournful wail of war horns shattered the fragile calm. Pagan leaders gathered around Maneesh, their ranks devoid of any wizard who could turn the tide.

    ¡°We can hold them,¡± growled Howzenberger, his stocky frame bristling in battle armor. ¡°We¡¯ve done more with less.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Maneesh said. ¡°Draconian gave his life so we could live today. I must give mine so you can live tomorrow.¡±

    His resolve ignited a flurry of protests, voices clashing in desperation. A respected elder silenced them all with a single, piercing question.

    ¡°And when no wizards remain, who will save us then?¡±

    Maneesh merely shrugged, all but done with the burden of command. He rose to his feet and sighed. ¡°Nothing lasts forever. But this is not the end. Build a funeral pyre outside the grand hall¡ªand... leave the rest to me.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯ll take his head as a trophy,¡± Howzenberger growled.

    ¡°They¡¯ll take what they need,¡± Maneesh said, drifting past his advisor as he mounted his horse. ¡°While you honor his legacy and lead our people to safety.¡±

    ¡°He deserves better¡ª¡±

    ¡°I am the law,¡± Maneesh thundered, evoking the same commanding presence Draconian once instilled in him. ¡°And you will abide.¡±

    Without a farewell, Maneesh spurred his horse and disappeared into the distance.

    <hr>

    Pragian¡¯s gates stood eerily unmanned, save for a few watchful eyes. Inside, panic reigned. Crowds surged toward the hidden passage beneath the grand hall, families clinging to one another as chaos swallowed the town. Mothers shielded their children from the crush, while the sick and elderly were left behind. Musicians, who had moments go filled the air with resilience, fell silent as the sound of collapsing walls echoed through the streets.

    If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement.

    <hr>

    Outside the town, Sir Bradfrey¡¯s knights spread wide, waiting. Anneliese, lost in the smoky haze of her wizard state, conjured shimmering orbs of destruction that crackled with latent energy. At her command, the distorted spheres imploded against Pragian¡¯s fortifications, collapsing sections of the wall into the stagnant moat below.

    Amos, restless in his saddle, gripped his reins tightly. ¡°Shall we make another?¡±

    ¡°Patience,¡± Bradfrey said. ¡°We¡¯re just letting them know we¡¯re here.¡±

    Mere minutes later, a pagan rider emerged. With the white flag drawn, Maneesh rode forward at a deliberate pace, biding his time while Pragian¡¯s people fled.

    Bradfrey dispatched his knights, who intercepted Maneesh with rough hands and jabs from spear butts. Bounded by ropes, they dragging him through the mud before throwing him down at Bradfrey¡¯s feet.

    Maneesh spat out the muddy residue from his ordeal, lifting his head to meet the eyes of the stout figure he scarcely recognized as Sir Bradfrey. ¡°Is this how you treat allies?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to tell friend from foe these days,¡± Bradfrey replied, his hands resting firmly on his lower back, exuding the measured authority once embodied by Lord Hendricks.

    ¡°Couldn¡¯t agree more.¡±

    ¡°You have friends, don¡¯t you? A friend named Kulum?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re the banished ones¡ªhim, Verivix, Bjarke, and many others. But I suppose disavowing them isn¡¯t enough. No, you must swear blind allegiance to the righteous. Bathe in the blood of your enemies without a second thought of why they came to hate you.¡±

    ¡°I wish to talk terms with Draconian, and Draconian alone.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll find him outside the Grand Hall,¡± Maneesh replied. ¡°Awaiting your arrival.¡±

    ¡°Then fetch him.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Maneesh said abruptly. ¡°I am the terms¡ªor a hostage. Nothing more.¡±

    Bradfrey frowned, his patience thinning. Amos, still mounted, tapped his stirrups, urging his commander to press harder.

    ¡°Go on,¡± Bradfrey said cautiously.

    Maneesh reached into his saddlebag, retrieving a carry sack. With a magician¡¯s flourish, he unraveled it inside out, revealing its hidden magical capacity. From within, he withdrew a smaller sack, its edges glittering with enchanted sands.

    ¡°This,¡± Maneesh said, holding it aloft, ¡°is the terms of Draconian¡¯s surrender. An apology to Anneliese on condition of her forgiveness.¡±

    Amos snatched the sack and shook it violently. ¡°Is this a joke?¡± he demanded.

    ¡°No,¡± Bradfrey said softly. He recognized the relic immediately. The residue of enchanted sands stirred memories¡ªof peace, of bonds once unbroken between him and Pragian¡¯s wizards. A flicker of regret crossed his face as he passed the sack to Anneliese.

    She hesitated, her fingers curling into fists. Her body recoiled, a flicker of revulsion betraying an unease far deeper than the relic itself¡ªan overreaction steeped in self-incrimination.

    ¡°I understand,¡± Bradfrey said gently. ¡°Sometimes we need our pound of flesh. Other times, duty takes precedence.¡±

    Anneliese stared at the sack, nausea churning in her gut.

    ¡°Send him my forgiveness,¡± she said at last, the words tasting bitter. ¡°There¡¯s no need for violence if we can work together.¡±

    Maneesh¡¯s lips curled into a smile¡ªthin, humorless.

    ¡°In time,¡± he said, knowing the hollowness of her words. ¡°Either way, congratulations, Sir Bradfrey. Draconian is dead. His body awaits you by the Grand Hall. Pragian is yours.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense,¡± Amos scoffed. Without waiting for orders, he spurred his horse forward, breaking ranks and charging through the open gate¡ªalone.

    No challenge met him.

    Through the fortified gates, the city lay eerily still. The streets, once alive with defiance, stood abandoned, their silence broken only by the distant shuffle of stray livestock. Ghostly winds stirred the remnants of funeral petals, scattering them in his path like omens.

    They led him to a lone wagon, draped in wilting garlands, its flowers yet to bloom. And beneath them, motionless in death, lay the former Grand Master Wizard.

 Chapter 34 â€“ True Evil Never Sleeps

    As Cestmir strode through the palace halls, the doors that once welcomed him now stood closed. The walls pressed in, narrowing with each step, as if the very stones conspired to remind him of his fading influence. The church had tightened its grip on the kingdom¡¯s veins, strangling the flow of information until only a trickle remained¡ªfiltered, censored, controlled. Even Queen Marguen¡¯s hand had been severed from her own decrees, her royal seal supplanted by Davos¡¯ crest, its red wax decorating every document.

    Yet not even Davos¡¯ iron rule could contain the news of Pragian¡¯s fall. It swept through the palace like wildfire, fanning partisan flames on both sides. For the old guard¡ªthose desperate to carve a middle path between the church¡¯s dominance and Pragian¡¯s vital stronghold¡ªit was another ruinous blow. But worse still were the whispers, spreading like embers on the wind. Sir Tristan¡¯s and Castell¡¯s estates lay in ashes, razed in the name of faith. And now, that same rhetoric crept toward Cestmir, its sharp edge poised to sever what remained of his fragile standing.

    In the Vasierian barracks, Cestmir inspected the overcrowded jails, their cells bursting with those accused of opposing the church or deviating from Davos¡¯ carefully curated orthodoxy. The truly criminal were few, their numbers drowned beneath a tide of political and religious prisoners¡ªeach name, each face, a testament to a kingdom consumed by tyranny.

    Loyalty, duty, and conscience warred within him as Cestmir¡¯s gaze lingered on a scrap of parchment scribbled by a condemned priest. ¡°Do not be conformed to this world, but be transformed by the renewal of your mind, that by testing you may discern the will of God¡ªwhat is good and acceptable and perfect.¡±

    The words burned in his thoughts, a spark that ignited months of secretive planning. Every risk had been calculated, every step taken in the shadows, every ally pushed to the limits of loyalty. Now, the day of reckoning had come.

    Beneath the palace, in the depths of the city¡¯s catacombs, Cestmir stood among skull-lined walls¡ªthe silent witnesses of forgotten atrocities. The air hung thick with damp and decay, heavy with the weight of history and sacrifice. These tunnels, carved by centuries of labor and death, had become both his sanctuary and his staging ground.

    Refugees trickled in, their faces pale with desperation, their whispered thanks nearly swallowed by the shuffle of feet and the distant scurry of rats. They were the remnants of once-great houses, pawns caught in the gathering storm of rebellion. With no ships to bear them to safety, they placed their survival in the hands of Vasier¡¯s most capable logistician.

    Yet the hard truth gnawed at Cestmir: every life he saved risked discovery. For every outcast spared, he imagined another grave¡ªsomeone too entangled in the church¡¯s web to escape.

    None weighed on him more than Gideon, the deaf priest. Marguen¡¯s uncle had severed himself from the church¡¯s lies, yet his promised escape remained just that¡ªa promise, stifled beneath the suffocating grip of Vasier¡¯s clergy. It was a fate Cestmir knew too well. To save Gideon was a calculated risk¡ªone he was willing to take.

    But even as he plotted the priest¡¯s rescue, one figure remained beyond his reach. Queen Marguen.

    For all his cunning, he could not save her. All he could do was shake the foundations and hope she saw the light through the cracks.

    The air in the catacombs grew colder as the next wave of refugees staggered in, their exhaustion evident in every step. Relief mingled with tension as they arrived, but Cestmir¡¯s nerves tensed at the familiar, restless energy of Gideon¡¯s constant jabbering. Sounds loud enough to make the ten feet of earth separating them from the sleeping city above feel dangerously thin.

    In the dim torchlight, alchemists worked feverishly, rolling barrels of Grecian incendiary into place along key escape routes. The acrid scent of oil and sulfur curled through the tunnels like serpents, biting at the nostrils. Cestmir¡¯s eyes burned as he leaned in, whispering orders to his men. Even as he spoke, his mind raced ahead¡ªto the next move, the next sacrifice, the inevitable escalation.

    With the twilight hours slipping away, Cestmir turned to the newly arrived rear guard, their faces streaked with grime. ¡°What of the uprising?¡±

    A breathless soldier straightened. ¡°In position, my lord. Awaiting your command. The night shields us¡­ for now.¡±

    Cestmir nodded. ¡°Then this is it. Godspeed.¡±

    Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit.

    The soldier stepped forward, clasping Cestmir in a firm embrace. ¡°I¡¯ll meet you in the afterlife.¡±

    Cestmir allowed himself the ghost of a grin. ¡°Live true, die old, my friend.¡±

    The camaraderie warmed the freezing tension¡ªuntil the tunnel air shifted.

    A sour, metallic scent rolled through the passage, sharp as vinegar. Something unnatural rode the current, pressing against their lungs.

    Then, from the distant shadows, a figure emerged.

    It did not advance. It simply stood¡ªa silhouette barely touched by the torchlight, its eyes glowing a deep, malevolent red. Unarmed. Barefoot. Deathly still, save for the sound of its breathing¡ªslow, rhythmic, but beneath it, something was wrong. Something feral. Something barely restrained.

    A wave of dread swept through the group. No one spoke. No one moved. Even the torchlight flickered, as if recoiling from the thing¡¯s presence.

    ¡°They¡¯re here!¡± the soldier shouted, shattering the silence. He shoved Cestmir toward the escape route. ¡°Go! Now! We¡¯ll hold them off!¡±

    The rear guard locked their shields, their formation a wall of discipline and defiance. Each man felt the weight of fear pressing against his ribs, but they held their ground, eyes fixed on the red-eyed specter ahead.

    Cestmir hesitated, his gut knotting. His eyes met the soldier¡¯s¡ªthe same one who had embraced him moments before. Without a word, the man gave a resolute nod, then hurled his torch toward the stockpiled barrels.

    The flame struck. Sparks leapt¡ªthen fizzled into embers. No explosion. No fire. Nothing.

    Cestmir swore under his breath. No time to try again. With no other choice, he turned and ran. His legs, built for bracing rather than sprinting, carried him in an uneven, shuffling gait. Yet it was enough. He had just rounded the corner when a shockwave tore through the tunnel.

    His rear guardsmen became weightless¡ªflung like ragdolls against the skull-lined walls. Bones cracked. Shields shattered. The air swirled with dust and the splintered remnants of what had once been men.

    Through the settling haze, the red-eyed being emerged. It strolled forward, unhurried, barefooted over the wreckage. Splinters and shards clawed at the stone but left no mark on its flesh. It stepped over the bodies with eerie calm, as if inevitability itself had taken form. Upon rounding the corner, its glowing gaze fixed on the scene ahead¡ªa scrambling quartermaster, mere strides from the swirling glow of a purple miasma.

    Cestmir¡¯s portal. His only escape.

    The creature tensed, muscles rippling beneath its pale skin in unnatural waves.

    Then, with terrifying speed¡ªit lunged.

    But before it could close the distance, the barrels of incendiary ignited with an ear-splitting hiss. Flames tore through the catacombs, a wave of searing heat and chaos, consuming everything in its path.

    Cestmir dove to the ground as the blast rushed past him, flames licking at his heels. Smoke billowed in thick, suffocating plumes, blotting out the world in a veil of black haze. He stumbled toward the portal, its violet glow flickering faintly through the chaos. Through the roaring inferno, he caught a glimpse of the trailing figure.

    Its twin red glow piercing flames, smoke and the thick fabric lining that covered it¡¯s eyes. Part human, part demon The blind monk moved with manic fury, its bare skin blackened but unscathed, the flames licking harmlessly at its form. Its feet planted wide on the scorched ground, arms outstretched like some corrupted parody of a priest¡¯s blessing.

    The air around the creature warped, bending light into unnatural patterns. Reality rippled, folding into an unstable vortex that condensed into a sickly, discolored orb. It pulsed¡ªwrong, menacing¡ªas the monk pressed its hands together, the swirling energy compressed between two crackling plates of magic. Then, with a sharp pop, the orb burst free.

    The projectile spun wildly, defying the laws of motion as it hurtled toward its mark.

    Cestmir barely had time to react before it struck his back armor with a sickening thud. A violent jolt ripped through him, his limbs convulsing, his lungs locking in a breathless seizure of pain. A paralyzing wave surged along his spine, his vision flickering with streaks of violet light.

    Somewhere beyond the haze, a hand reached for him. It was Gideon.

    Calls of desperation drove Cestmir forward. He clawed at the ground, dragging his numbed body inch by inch until Gideon seized his arm and wrenched him through the portal.

    On the other side, Cestmir collapsed, gasping, his body wracked with the aftershocks of the attack. Behind him, the portal pulsed faintly, its pagan magic flickering in defiance.

    He turned¡ªjust in time to witness the red-eyed monk claw at the barrier, its fists pounding with feral intensity. Each strike grew wilder, more frenzied, knuckles buckling against the unseen force that repelled it. Yet the portal held, jolting the creature back with every frenzied blow.

    Then¡ªbeyond the monk, something worse emerged.

    From the inferno, a shifting, amorphous figure slithered into view. Its form flickered and warped, a mockery of shape¡ªnever whole, never still. Twin red eyes burned through the haze, mirroring the blind monk¡¯s own.

    At its presence, the monk stilled, bowing his head in silent reverence, his frenzy fading into eerie submission.

    The creature did not acknowledge him. It had already found its prey. The ancient Id¡¯s gaze locked onto Cestmir and his scattered exiles, its malice pressing against the air like an unspoken threat.

    Through the Blind Monk, Id spoke, its voice scraping like rusted iron. ¡°Run. Hide. Die.¡±

    Cestmir¡¯s chest tightened as the portal flickered¡ªonce, twice¡ªbefore sealing shut with a final, resolute pulse of light. The catacombs, the fire, the monk, the figure¡ªgone. But even in safety, he felt its gaze linger. Heavy. Inescapable. Branded into his mind like a curse.

 Chapter 35 â€“ The Messenger

    For Anneliese, the journey back to Keesh felt like leaving one unending winter only to step into another, bypassing any promise of warmth. The fall of Pragian had shattered her sense of home, leaving it nothing more than a distant, unattainable dream.

    Yet their return to Keesh brought an unexpected comfort¡ªan old friend.

    Amid the bustling reconstruction of the city, near the newly erected Church of Saints and the Divine Spirit, resided Mother Simonet. Her home, a renovated Rowan barracks, now mirrored the old orphanage¡¯s purpose: a haven for the neglected children of the north, offering them meals, shelter, and a place to belong.

    The past year had not dulled Simonet¡¯s compassion, nor softened the stubborn resolve Anneliese had come to rely on. To her, Simonet was the closest thing to a mother she had ever known¡ªa woman who could see past her hardened exterior to the stranger she felt she had become.

    ¡°A long campaign turns fertile soil to stone,¡± Simonet mused as she led Anneliese away from the oppressive Templar presence. They walked along Rekinvale¡¯s riverbanks, where summer¡¯s melt filled the air with the steady hum of water. ¡°Where nothing grows but walls that shut the world out.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m...¡± Anneliese hesitated, glancing around for any sign of prying ears.

    ¡°Destined for great things,¡± Simonet finished for her, ¡°but afraid of what those things might be.¡±

    They sat together on an overhanging ridge, gazing down at the simple lives of the peasants below¡ªmen and women repeating the same tasks, year after year, for lords who valued their labor more than their lives.

    ¡°A serf might see your abilities and consider you unworthy of them,¡± Simonet said. ¡°But they don¡¯t know what it takes. The politics, the ambiguity, the endless, exhausting expectations. The fear of failure and what it means. Even a skilled sailor, with years at sea, can find themselves unmoored by an unseasonable storm. And yet here you are, having never set foot on the waters, still keeping your head above it all. That is perseverance.¡±

    Simonet exhaled softly. ¡°You know, Father Bellamy spent a year before realizing he wanted to run the orphanage. Not because he liked children, but because it gave him time for what he loved most.¡±

    ¡°Alchemy?¡± Anneliese murmured under her breath.

    Simonet¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile. ¡°And you¡ªa little troublemaker with a sharp mind and a fervent rejection of society¡¯s constraints.¡± She spoke softly, her gaze drifting downward to the faint red streaks on the back of Anneliese¡¯s hand. The warmth in her eyes dimmed, tempered by quiet concern.

    ¡°Bellamy may not have known the exact path, but he understood where he wanted to go. So, Anneliese, what¡¯s your destination?¡±

    ¡°To make them proud,¡± Anneliese admitted, her voice tight. Her fingernail dragged harshly down the back of her opposite hand.

    Simonet¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°I may be out of place for saying this, but for Bellamy to find his calling, he had to rediscover his roots first. Perhaps there¡¯s something from your past that needs rediscovering?¡±

    ¡°My pagan roots, you mean?¡±

    ¡°I was never concerned about your heritage,¡± Simonet said, resting her amputated arm over Anneliese¡¯s fidgeting hands. ¡°Only about the world, and how it treats those it refuses to understand.¡±

    The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation.

    <hr>

    That night, sleep eluded Anneliese. Sir Bradfrey¡¯s muffled arguments seeped through the walls, sharp and distant, like far-off sirens. No matter the hour, she felt his presence¡ªa tension that never eased, caught between his good intentions and the Savior of the North, the weapon he kept at his side, unsheathed at the first sign of trouble, whether she willed it or not.

    And looming over it all was her pagan past¡ªa buried truth, fragile as glass, that could shatter and doom them both if ever unearthed.

    Her only distraction came from a distant commotion a few streets over. At first, it was muffled¡ªan argument. Then came the cries. Pleas for help, unanswered, reverberating through her like a hollow drumbeat.

    Before she could think, she was already moving.

    Her form shimmered, turning translucent as she passed effortlessly through walls and straw mats. Her bare feet touched the muddy streets, yet left no trace behind. She drifted like a ghost, unseen, unheard, weightless beneath the empty night.

    Then she found the source.

    Two Templar knights stood over a woman sprawled in the street, her face streaked with mud and tears.

    ¡°Please,¡± the woman begged, reaching for a small totem. ¡°It was my father¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°Heresy,¡± one knight sneered, kicking her down. ¡°Now leave, before the law compels me to do worse.¡±

    Anneliese¡¯s hands clenched. Anger surged through her, dragging her dangerously close to the edge of her wizard state. The tingle of conjured destruction crackled in her fingertips, raw orbs of magic forming¡ªpulsing¡ªbegging to be set loose.

    Then she felt it.

    Lascivious¡¯s ghostly hands overlapped hers, his icy touch threading through her skin like frost creeping over glass.

    She recoiled, breath hitching, her pulse hammering in her ears. Her conscience wrenched her back from the brink, but the question gnawed at her¡ªwas the rage surging through her truly hers, or had it always been his?

    ¡°Is this not what you wanted?¡±

    The voice drifted through the night¡ªstrange, yet hauntingly familiar.

    She turned sharply.

    The black wolf emerged, a shadow given form, seamlessly entwined with the night. An inconspicuous observer to her outburst, it strode forward, head held high, radiating quiet judgment.

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be like this,¡± Anneliese whispered, her heart still set on action, but doubt clouding her mind.

    ¡°All societies are built on coercion,¡± the wolf replied.

    ¡°With the right guidance¡ª¡±

    ¡°Like the guidance you gave those pagans?¡± The wolf cut in, circling in front of her. ¡°When you spared them from Bradfrey¡¯s army? If they truly wanted to convert, they would have done so long ago¡ªyou forced their hand to save their lives.¡±

    ¡°But if I set the example¡ª¡±

    ¡°Be honest,¡± the wolf interrupted, brushing past her. ¡°You would do worse to those Templars than what they did to her. For what? An example. Is that the conduct of a wizard?¡±

    The knights moved on, leaving the woman slumped in the mud, broken and sobbing. A few charitable bystanders hurried to her side, risking reputation and persecution to help her onto firmer ground.

    Anneliese¡¯s magic fizzled out, the heat in her veins fading into something cold and hollow. A deep, suffocating guilt settled over her.

    She turned to the wolf. ¡°You said the next time we met¡ª¡±

    ¡°The ancient demon Id,¡± the wolf interrupted again. ¡°What did you think?¡±

    Anneliese¡¯s fingers twitched, the phantom ache of magic still lingering. ¡°Just another demon out to ruin my day. But at least I don¡¯t have Id¡¯s voice crawling through my thoughts.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not wrong. But that doesn¡¯t make it right,¡± the wolf said, already turning away, as if the conversation had been settled. ¡°You coming? I don¡¯t have time for stragglers.¡±

    Anneliese didn¡¯t move. ¡°What makes you think I¡¯m coming with you?¡±

    The wolf paused mid-step. ¡°My master is not dead, and we need your help.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to do this anymore,¡± Anneliese exhaled, the words slipping out before she could stop them. The tingling in her fingers knotted her stomach as her gaze drifted over Keesh¡¯s lower quarters¡ªthe flickering lanterns, the slumped figures moving through the streets.

    Was she truly a force for good, or just another hardship draped in white and the red cross?

    Resigned, she prepared to turn translucent and retreat home. But before she vanished, she cast a final glance at the black wolf and murmured, ¡°Please, just leave me alone.¡±

    The wolf didn¡¯t move.

    ¡°By ¡®we,¡¯ I mean Weddle.¡±

    The name coiled in her gut, tightening like a vice around obligations she could never outrun. Nausea crept up her throat, muffling her words. ¡°What does he have to do with this?¡±

    The wolf¡¯s eyes gleamed with something unreadable, almost amused.

    ¡°Ask him yourself,¡± it teased. ¡°He¡¯s expecting you.¡±

 Chapter 36 â€“ Blind Justice Knows No Evil.

    The enemy within¡ªshackled and bound, confined to the barracks they once called home by white knights of red crosses. As the failed uprising unraveled, the Church¡¯s hidden dominance was laid bare, undeniable in its reach.

    At the gallows, a cleric presided over an unending procession of prisoners, his voice cutting through the restless crowd.

    ¡°Next.¡±

    He barely glanced at the condemned. The noose, swaying in the breeze, tightened around a young soldier¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Plead your innocence?¡± the cleric asked, his hand hovering over the lever.

    ¡°It was Cestmir! I was only¡ª¡± The name rang through the hushed crowd before the trapdoor dropped, silencing him mid-sentence.

    ¡°Please! Cestmir threatened my family!¡± another begged, desperation rising in his voice, clinging to the illusion of mercy.

    With every utterance, his name pulled tighter around his fate, a noose woven from fear and blame, branding him the source of all heresy.

    ¡°Hang ¡¯em!¡±

    The chant swelled into a frenzy. The gallows, no longer just a place of execution, had become the Church¡¯s banner of judgment.

    Blame. Guilt. Rage. All coalesced into a single scapegoat. The Church needed order. Vasier needed blood. And Cestmir¡ªCestmir was convenient.

    But the hysteria did not stop there. Vasier became a city of wolves. A mass psychosis gripped its people, their suspicion turning inward, their fear growing bold. The faithful openly questioned their rulers, their moral authority splintering under their unhinged paranoia.

    Wild accusations became riots. Riots became the destruction of monuments. Institutions that had once upheld a fragile peace now stood as symbols to be defiled, purged. Loyalty to the queen no longer defined innocence. Only devotion to the One True God could absolve.

    There were no fences to sit on. No neutral ground to take refuge in.

    Only sides.

    Only judgment.

    <hr>

    For Sir Bradfrey, the chaos overtaking Vasier felt a world away. The tyranny of distance afforded him both immunity from the mob hysteria and the clarity to focus on his immediate objective: Kulum¡¯s capture. His forces had pursued the fiery wizard deep into the northern trade routes, tracking a trail of destruction to a cluster of enclaves hidden within the mountain ranges.

    The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation.

    Victory was close. One more triumph to his name before the winter solstice. Yet, the closer he came to his goal, the more unstable his world became.

    Hunched over his desk¡ªtwo inverted tree stumps hewn into a massive surface¡ªBradfrey rubbed his temples, weary from the unending demands of command. Maps and reports lay scattered around him, charting an empire yet to rise, a vision of the future blurred by the disorder of the present. But his attention was fixed elsewhere.

    The salvaged Rekinvale chessboard before him. Its marble castles and ivory knights were worn, scratched, yet intact. All but one piece¡ªthe black queen¡ªmissing.

    A sharp knock was immediately followed by the slamming of doors. Davos entered, brushing past Amos with the practiced ease of a man who never waited for permission. In his hand was a letter, sealed twice¡ªonce by the queen, and again by the Church.

    ¡°A message from the royal court,¡± Davos announced, breaking the seals with a flick of his wrist. ¡°They¡¯ve spotted the traitor, Cestmir, within your lands. The queen expects swift action if we are to ensure Gideon¡¯s return.¡±

    Bradfrey let out a slow, measured breath. ¡°Because pacifying the north isn¡¯t enough. I¡¯ve got Kulum torching villages, Vikings testing our borders, and in my nonexistent spare time, assimilating Keesh. But sure¡ªwhy not?¡±

    Davos scoffed, unimpressed by the wealth on display, but it was the shelves that truly soured his expression. Lined with ancient Rowan texts and Greco philosophy, they reeked of pagan wisdom dressed as scholarship¡ªa quiet defiance against the very faith he served.

    ¡°And the girl, Anneliese?¡± Davos asked, his voice laced with condescension. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t she be spreading the word of God? Not hidden away?¡±

    Bradfrey¡¯s jaw tightened. ¡°She¡¯s overwhelmed. More than we dare admit.¡±

    He grabbed an empty inkwell and slammed it against the desk, the shattering sound startling Amos.¡°Perhaps¡ªNo. She needs time.¡±

    Davos smirked, his tone as sharp as ever. ¡°Then perhaps reassignment to the Ministry of the One True God would provide her the mentorship she needs?¡±

    Bradfrey leaned back, pressing his fingers against his temples. With a dismissive wave, he muttered, ¡°Sure. No. I don¡¯t know. You want me to hunt Gideon or not?¡±

    Davos¡¯s smirk deepened. ¡°Perhaps I¡¯ll ask her myself,¡± he said smoothly¡ªa challenge thinly veiled as courtesy.

    Bradfrey exhaled through his nose. ¡°Fine.¡±

    As Davos wandered off, amusement barely concealed in his stride, Bradfrey caught the bewildered shrug from Amos.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Bradfrey sighed. ¡°She¡¯s done her disappearing act again.¡±

    He pushed himself away from the desk, his offhand seemingly grafted to his temples. ¡°I don¡¯t know where she is, and I doubt Davos will figure that out before our next problem lands on my desk.¡±

    Right on cue, the doors burst open again. A Templar messenger stormed inside, boots caked in mud, his face gleaming with breathless excitement.

    ¡°My lord, we¡¯ve located the Phoenix,¡± he announced, his optimism crashing against the tense air of the chamber. ¡°Your orders?¡±

    By the door, Amos clenched his fists and struck his thigh in frustration, his bitten tongue barely restraining his disgust.

    ¡°The queen mandates we redirect all efforts to rescuing Gideon,¡± he said bitterly. ¡°Consequences be damned if Kulum kills a thousand more while we save one fool.¡±

    The messenger hesitated, his excitement fading as his gaze flickered between them, the silence settling heavy in the room.

    Bradfrey nodded slowly, his eyes drifting to the chessboard. What had once been an idle distraction now felt like prophecy¡ªpieces already in motion, the endgame drawing near. The black queen no longer in play.

 Chapter 37 â€“ The Ugly Hand of Good Men

    Beneath the blazing wicker man, the bandit camp thrummed with restless energy.

    Drums pounded in a relentless rhythm, their deep voices weaving through the air as dancers stamped and spun, their feet skittering over the packed earth like fleeing lizards. Firelight carved jagged shadows across sweat-slick faces and bodies in motion, the flickering glow turning revelry into ritual.

    Weddle stood apart¡ªthe lone crossbearer in a sea of pagan abandon. A horn of mead hung lightly in his grasp as he swayed with the night, lost somewhere between memory and moment. Nostalgia wrapped around him like an old cloak, warm yet worn, his soul at peace in one world while his heart lingered in another. A man caught between faith and freedom, yet fully belonging to neither.

    The rustle of leaves pulled him back. Soft footfalls followed¡ªsteady, deliberate.

    The black wolf had returned. Her amber eyes met his briefly before she stepped aside to reveal the cloaked figure behind her¡ªanother lost soul, delivered to his cause.

    Weddle reached out, running his fingers behind the wolf¡¯s ears with the ease of an old companion. ¡°How are you, old girl?¡± he murmured.

    The figure behind the wolf barely stirred, blending into the night¡¯s muted hues. But Weddle saw the glint of sharp eyes beneath the hood, wary of her surroundings.

    ¡°You summoned me?¡± Anneliese asked. Her voice edged with suspicion.

    Weddle¡¯s smile lingered, faint but warm, though his eyes betrayed a weariness she recognized too well. ¡°I did,¡± he said. ¡°We are more alike than you know, you and I. The evil we fight swells beneath the surface.¡±

    ¡°Rekinvale,¡± Anneliese said, her tone heavy with accusation. ¡°You spoke with Lascivious.¡±

    Weddle chuckled, a humorless sound. ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking, but I¡¯m no wizard. My father ensured that much.¡±

    ¡°Is that why you turned to the cross?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re at your best when you lead the conversation,¡± Weddle countered.

    ¡°You¡¯re a telepath, aren¡¯t you?¡± she pressed. ¡°Reading thoughts, twisting them to suit your ends?¡±

    Weddle didn¡¯t answer. Instead, his gaze drifted to the towering wicker man, its flames now fading to embers. ¡°My father saw the future as a series of patterns,¡± he said at last, his voice distant, as though speaking to the past. ¡°Every deviation created ripples¡ªnew possibilities. But even he couldn¡¯t see everything. Every pattern has a seam. Fray the edges, and the whole thing unravels.¡±

    ¡°Arcadius?¡± Anneliese guessed.

    Weddle¡¯s chest sank, but his smile held. His eyes gleamed¡ªnot with sorrow, but with something heavier. ¡°No. His idiot son. The one who thought he could see through it all¡ªthrough the lies, the injustices. Who believed it was better to burn it all down, blind to the lives it sheltered.¡±

    Anneliese froze, the truth settling like a stone in her throat. ¡°His mistress,¡± she murmured. ¡°And¡­ your family?¡±

    This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.

    Weddle¡¯s gaze darkened. ¡°I watched him weep over my mother¡¯s lifeless body. Felt the cold seep from her into him. His perceptions of the future become clouded in doubt, and when he turned to me, those doubts only grew louder.¡±

    ¡°Your limp,¡± Anneliese said quietly. ¡°He did that to you?¡±

    A rueful smile played at Weddle¡¯s lips. ¡°He would¡¯ve finished the job if not for some brief flicker of clarity. What he saw, I¡¯ll never know. Maybe he thought I could fix it. Maybe he just ran out of strength.¡±

    ¡°And you? You think you can fix it?¡±

    Weddle hesitated. ¡°I don¡¯t see the future,¡± he admitted. ¡°But I see intentions. Desires. Enough to anticipate the ending¡ªto know when it needs correcting. And yet, every painful stride reminds me...¡±

    His hand found hers, his fingers tightening with the quiet ache of confession. ¡°You know the kind of pain you can¡¯t escape? The kind that wakes you in a cold sweat, that never truly leaves?¡±

    Anneliese flinched as the ghost of Lascivious flickered at the edge of the revelry, his voice drifting through her mind like smoke.

    Accept who you are.

    Weddle¡¯s voice pulled her back. ¡°There are many kinds of demons. Some hold us down. Others force us to grow.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know what I¡¯ve been through.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± he admitted. ¡°But we are more alike than you think.¡±

    From a pouch at his side, Weddle drew a weighty sack of weathered leather. Its colorful seems distinct¡ªdifferent from the one Maneesh had given her in Pragian.

    Anneliese stiffened. ¡°Coble¡¯s sands?¡± Her voice wavered, the words barely escaping as a tremor ran through her. In her mind, she felt Lascivious¡¯s hands, ghostly and insidious, coaxing her back toward the pagan ways that had already brought her so much suffering.

    Weddle studied her, reading the flicker of old wounds behind her eyes¡ªthe unspoken reckoning that came with Coble¡¯s sands and what accepting them would signify. ¡°Sir Bradfrey means well,¡± he said gently, ¡°but he¡¯s out of his depth. Maybe I am too. But instinct is all we have now¡ªand mine tells me Arcadius must be stopped.¡±

    ¡°But I can¡¯t leave them.¡±

    The black wolf nudged her, impatient, circling her as if urging her forward.

    ¡°They, like so many others, are trapped between monoliths,¡± Weddle said. ¡°Unable to see past their immediate horizon.¡± He pressed the sack into her palm. ¡°But there is another way. Follow her,¡± he nodded to the wolf, ¡°to the Temple of the Last. There, we can hold the coming terror at bay.¡±

    Anneliese hesitated. ¡°And you?¡±

    ¡°I must mend what I¡¯ve broken,¡± Weddle said simply, biding his time until the night¡¯s true spectacle began.

    Kulum announced himself with a roar, bare-chested despite the frigid mountain air. His sweat-slicked body gleamed in the firelight as he seized two outstretched vessels of mead, downing them through his mouth, his nose, and across his chest¡ªto the wild cheers of his brethren. Around him, the spoils of their latest plunder spilled like the threads of a torn Persian rug, glinting with gold and jewel-encrusted heirlooms.

    Weddle, however, had little interest in the revelry. His gaze drifted to the camp¡¯s edge, where two platinum-haired figures lounged against a stolen mule. They played the part of drunken loiterers, but their sharp, darting glances told another story.

    The twins.

    He approached with an easy smile. ¡°Spry lads like yourselves¡ªhow have we not met before?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Gavin,¡± said the taller one, his voice smooth but guarded. ¡°This is Gaiden.¡±

    Weddle reached into his pouch, drawing two crude wooden crosses. ¡°Perhaps I can interest you in some wares?¡±

    Gaiden sneered. ¡°Not interested.¡±

    ¡°Anything valuable?¡± Gavin asked, fingers twitching toward the blade hidden in his boot.

    Weddle chuckled, leaning in as his voice dropped to a velvet whisper. ¡°Oh no, no. But tell me¡ªwhat would Amos do if he knew the battle mages were coming?¡±

    The color drained from Gavin¡¯s face. His hand shot toward his dagger, but Gaiden caught his wrist.

    ¡°What¡¯s your game?¡± Gaiden asked.

    ¡°No game,¡± Weddle said, his tone calm, his gaze cold. ¡°Kulum is mine. But Sir Bradfrey¡­ Tell him the decisive battle is upon us, and he is woefully unprepared.¡±

    The message was clear.

    Without another word, Gavin snatched the crosses, and the twins spurred their mule into motion. Weddle watched them go, his smile unwavering¡ªa perfect mask for the torment roiling beneath.

 Chapter 38 â€“ Tormentor and Savior

    Cestmir led his people through the wild thicket, every step a battle against pain and exhaustion. His wind-chafed face was drawn tight, his body braced against crude crutches as they pressed onward. Behind him, the exiles moved in uneasy silence, wary of distant hoofbeats or the curious eyes of bystanders who might summon the nearest authority to their trail.

    The swollen glacial river guided their path, its restless waters a barrier as much as a refuge. They scoured the banks for a shallow crossing, urgency gnawing at them¡ªuntil the river bent, and they were no longer alone.

    Anneliese stood on the opposite shore.

    Her wolf loomed beside her, ears pricked toward the strangers before it. The hood of her cloak shadowed her face, but even that could not obscure the sheer number of desperate souls gathered at the water¡¯s edge¡ªor the frozen, uncertain hush that settled between them.

    Neither side moved. The river churned, its surface glinting in the weak light. Pebbles shifted under hesitant feet. A breathless moment stretched between them, fragile as glass.

    Then, the bullhorn sounded.

    A wail erupted from the ridgeline, splitting the valley. The call carried over the hills as Templar scouts emerged, banners snapping, dust curling in their wake.

    Panic surged through Cestmir¡¯s exiles. Some turned and fled. Others plunged into the frigid river, gasping as the current yanked them off balance.

    Their desperate pleas reached Anneliese.

    She dove into her pouch, fingers closing around a pinch of Weddle¡¯s enchanted sand. The grains shimmered against her skin, as fragments of her mentor¡¯s lessons flashed through her mind¡ªhalf-remembered words, scattered warnings.

    In a frantic game of trial and error, she curled her fingers, shook her hand, and blew into the gap of her wind funnel. The enchanted sand stirred, tingling against her skin. Embers flickered to life with each breath, growing hotter¡ªuntil pain seared her fingertips.

    ¡°Oh no, no, no¡ª¡±

    She flinched, instinctively shaking off the burning magic¡ªonly to send the expanding net of fire hurtling toward the struggling exiles.

    After the disastrous failure of her first attempt, she steadied herself, trading shaky hands for smooth, windmill-like rotations. She exhaled steadily down her arm, from wrist to elbow, her focus narrowing to the icy air grazing her cheek. With each pass, the sensation deepened until a biting chill numbed the burn on her fingertips. Her joints stiffened, her hands trembled from the cold, but she pressed on.

    The fog thickened. Snowflakes swirled, drawn into the pull of her magic. Grimacing against the sting of frost, she finally let the pale flakes slip from her fingers, watching as they drifted onto the river¡¯s surface. The moment they touched, the water hardened, a thin sheet of ice stretching from one rocky bank to the other.

    From the brush, startled critters darted toward the frozen bridge. One by one, they skidded and tumbled across the slick, uneven surface¡ªsome slipping helplessly into the frigid river below.

    Cestmir watched, hesitation gripping him. Weary hands lifted stones, tossing them underhand at the ice. The impacts barely left a mark. The bridge held, yet doubt lingered.

    But Gideon, reckless as ever, leapt onto the bridge. He slid and skidded, barely keeping his footing, before plunging into the upper current. Bracing himself against the slick ice, he shouted, ¡°Come on! I¡¯ve got you!¡±

    This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there.

    With one hand free, he steadied the young and old, guiding them as they crept forward. One by one, the exiles formed a continuous chain, crawling across the frozen bridge toward salvation.

    Through barked orders, Cestmir kept them moving, his gaze locked on the distant ridgeline. White banners dotted the horizon, a growing tide, and behind them, a cloud of dust churned¡ªTemplars, closing in.

    On the far bank, Anneliese toiled alongside the other survivors, hauling exiles to safety. But with each hand she grasped, she felt herself slipping, drawn closer to the insidious whisper of Lascivious in the back of her mind.

    "Temptation, temptation," the demon purred, his laughter curling through her thoughts. "They¡¯re not going to make it."

    A growl rumbled through the air.

    ¡°No,¡± the wolf snarled.

    Then it surged forward. The massive beast leaped from bank to icy bridge and into the fridgit waters, scattering the impeding exiles like leaves as the wolf surged onto the oppose bank.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Anneliese shouted, but the wolf ignored her.

    Near the point where the descent met leveled ground, the Templar stampede crashed into the demonic wolf-beast. Its massive, black-pelted frame slammed into the lead rider, sending horse and man sprawling. Panic rippled through the knights¡ªhorses reared, men shouted, their tight formation fracturing into chaos.

    The wolf reared back and roared, ¡°I am the flayer of flesh, the crusher of bones! Who dares challenge me?¡±

    The templars answered.

    They rallied, spears and swords flashing as they closed in around the beast. The wolf wove through their ranks, tearing their formation apart. A mace swung wildly, but the beast caught it in its jaws, snapping it aside as it pressed forward, trading strike for strike.

    Yet the sheer weight of numbers took its toll. The wolf¡¯s snarls turned to weary growls, its once-mighty strikes slowing as it struggled against the relentless tide. Step by step, the templars forced it back.

    At last, the great beast staggered and collapsed, its final breath stalling the templar advance.

    On the river, Cestmir and a guard slid across the cracking ice, their pace frantic as fissures webbed beneath them. With a final shove, the guard hurled Cestmir forward just as the ice gave way. The river swallowed them whole, its icy grip dragging them into the depths.

    Cestmir and Gideon tumbled against unseen rocks, their limbs sluggish and numb, their lungs burning for air. Just as darkness threatened to take them, a swirling blue flame engulfed them¡ªwelcoming them into the heart of an ancient pagan stronghold.

    The water dispersed harmlessly against the enclosed walls, leaving them collapsed on the stone floor, coughing, gasping, clawing for breath. Before they could process their surroundings, a flash of distorted colors swept them away¡ªflung through space, then spat out onto the damp, grassy bank of the opposite shore.

    Through blurry eyes, Cestmir saw her.

    Anneliese stood barefoot atop the river¡¯s current. Her hood was fully drawn, but it could not conceal her smoke-veiled eyes or the devastation in her wake. Broken Templar banners flapped in the wind, marking the graves of those who had pursued them. Scattered armor and churned mud were all that remained.

    The exiles stared, trembling. The rumors had fallen short of the truth: Anneliese was no angel. She was wrath incarnate, fury made flesh. Her smoldering gaze swept over them, weighing their worth in silence. Some fell to their knees in submission. Others averted their eyes, afraid.

    Then, her fiery stare wavered. The smoke of rage thinned, revealing something fragile¡ªsomething broken. She folded in on herself, crouching as if to shield her own shame. Wracked by Lascivious¡¯s influence and her own desires, she let out a wail¡ªlong, mournful cries that held the exiles frozen, too afraid to reach for the savior who had become their greatest fear.

    Through her tears, she raised her head, her expression almost apologetic for saving them.

    But then she saw Gideon. Pale, trembling, barely clinging to life.

    Anneliese moved without thought, hands fumbling for Weddle¡¯s enchanted sands. Her breath hitched as she forced the magic to come. A spark flared in one palm, water gathered in the other. With shaking fingers, she combined them, weaving heat into her skin until warmth radiated from her hands.

    At first, the exiles recoiled, uncertain of her intent. But Anneliese knelt beside Gideon, her swollen eyes fixed on his frozen fingers as she pressed her palms to his skin. The warmth flowed through him, chasing the ice from his limbs, coaxing color back into his face.

    His eyelids fluttered open.

    Disoriented but alive, Gideon looked up at her. Through ragged sobs, he embraced not the myth, but the memory¡ªthe girl he once saved, now the Lady of the Rain Cave, returned to repay the favor.

 Chapter 39 â€“ Too Big To Fail. Too Far to Fall.

    ¡°You contrivable, double-faced deviant,¡± Davos bellowed, storming unannounced through Sir Bradfrey¡¯s manor like a merchant cheated out of his wares. His tirades had become a monthly routine, a nuisance that echoed from wall to ceiling despite the servants¡¯ futile attempts to quiet him.

    Bradfrey sighed, the weight of familiarity heavy on his shoulders. ¡°What now?¡± he asked, greeting Davos¡¯s arrival with forced courtesy. ¡°Still vexed, my dear Davos? Have we not exhausted every effort¡ªshort of setting the mangy dogs loose¡ªon your relentless demands?¡±

    In the corner, Amos scratched away at a spare desk, writing condolences to the families of fallen men. He barely looked up, grateful that Davos was Bradfrey¡¯s problem, not his.

    But this time, the commotion carried something unexpected. Davos flung a damp, muddied banner bearing a red cross onto Bradfrey¡¯s decadent woolen rug. The filth seeped into the fine threads as he fixed them both with a glare.

    ¡°We know,¡± Amos said, running a hand through his blond hair¡ªa small gesture in the face of so much loss.

    ¡°And do you know how this came about?¡± Davos demanded.

    ¡°We¡¯ve already sent word to the queen and the bishop,¡± Bradfrey said, standing by the windowsill. He mimicked Lord Hendricks¡¯s poised stance, gazing over his lands as if it might mask his unease.

    ¡°And your plan for capturing this wayward witch, Anneliese?¡± Davos pressed, inching closer to the truth neither man dared to speak aloud. ¡°Or have neither of you figured it out yet?¡±

    Amos set his quill down, his patience thinning. ¡°Right now, we¡¯re trying to figure out how a few thousand men were expected to hold off an army of battle mages, Davos. Or are you a couple of weeks behind the next catastrophe?¡±

    Davos¡¯s head snapped toward him, disbelief twisting his face. ¡°What? Battle mages? They disappeared years ago!¡±

    ¡°It seems not,¡± Amos said, leaning forward. ¡°And now we¡¯re in a bind. My eastern scouts have reported unnatural disturbances¡ªpurple rain under clear skies, lightning-born wind devils the size of mountains.¡±

    Bradfrey stepped in, gripping the edge of the desk. ¡°A wandering friar of ex-pagan heritage disappeared en route to Vasier. That is, until Amos¡¯s spies found him at a pagan bandit camp, tracking the dissident Kulum.¡±

    ¡°And stranger still,¡± Amos added, ¡°they spotted a giant wolf escorting a figure who may have been Anneliese.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a conspiracy,¡± Davos muttered, his mind racing to connect the threads.

    ¡°Perhaps,¡± Bradfrey said. ¡°But the friar¡­ he¡¯s Burtrew¡¯s son.¡±

    ¡°The wizard?¡± Davos¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°My God, he¡¯s out to avenge Pragian.¡±

    Bradfrey, trying to temper his panic, shook his head. ¡°I doubt it. He¡¯s given us this information freely, without ill intent. That said, I still don¡¯t know how Anneliese fits into any of this.¡±

    Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site.

    Davos scoffed. ¡°You¡¯ve always had an affinity for the old pagan ways. Don¡¯t think I haven¡¯t asked about Anneliese¡ªCoble¡¯s apprentice.¡±

    He moved to the bookcase, trailing his fingers across the spines of dusty hardcovers until they snagged on titles of contentious topics. With a few deliberate taps, he knocked them from their perfect alignment.

    ¡°Rekinvale, Keesh, Pragian¡­ All bloodless victories,¡± he murmured, then turned, eyes gleaming with suspicion.

    ¡°Or were they?¡±

    Before Bradfrey could respond, his squire entered¡ªa silent cue for Davos to leave. The priest stormed out, leaving Amos to retrieve the Templar banner from the floor. Mud ran through his fingers as his gaze flicked to the dislodged books Davos had disturbed. Something unspoken passed between him and Bradfrey, a rift widening with suspicion. Amos returned to his desk, pretending to focus on his letters while the tension burned against his back.

    Unable to remain, Bradfrey left the room, his steps heavy as he sought solitude in the castle outskirts. Commoners bowed and scurried from his path, their respect tinged with fear. He crossed into the adjoining orphanage, where Mother Simonet stood among her young disciples, guiding their hands as they kneaded dough.

    Her eldest took over as she stepped aside to greet him. ¡°You seem less yourself today.¡±

    ¡°A word in private,¡± Bradfrey replied.

    He led her to the secluded bell tower, where their conversation would carry no further than the brick walls.

    ¡°We¡¯ve located Anneliese,¡± he said.

    Simonet folded her arms. ¡°And that¡¯s a problem?¡±

    Bradfrey exhaled, frustration tightening his posture. ¡°She¡¯s with Kulum¡¯s pagan outlaws. This also coincides with the disappearance of a local search party sent to retrieve Gideon.¡±

    ¡°Hard to believe,¡± Simonet said.

    Bradfrey¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°What did you tell her?¡±

    ¡°That if she wanted to find her purpose, she needed to leave this place and reconnect with her roots,¡± Simonet said, matter-of-fact.

    ¡°You what?¡± Bradfrey¡¯s head spun with sudden betrayal.

    ¡°If only you had taken the time to listen¡ªto truly hear her. To understand the torment she carries, the need for a trusted voice to tell her what should have been blindingly obvious.¡±

    ¡°And she doesn¡¯t trust me?¡± he snapped.

    Simonet didn¡¯t flinch. ¡°She¡¯s fought for you, turned defeats into victories, and you¡¯ve treated her like a pawn. She looked to you for protection, and you threw her into a gauntlet.¡±

    Bradfrey¡¯s jaw tightened. ¡°And what would you have me do? Let her toil in the fields, scraping by under some derelict lord? I gave her the chance to rise above squalor, but with that comes duty¡ªjust as mine is to the queen, and yours is to the church.¡±

    ¡°She is young and afraid. Not every choice is about crown or coin,¡± Simonet said. ¡°Sometimes, you stand for what is right. Did Castell not teach you that?¡±

    ¡°You know how this looks, don¡¯t you?¡± Bradfrey said, raising his fist¡ªbut lacking the resolve to strike. ¡°Like I¡¯m complicit.¡±

    The gesture shattered an unspoken boundary. Simonet stepped back, her shoulders pressing against the rough mortar of the wall.

    ¡°What of Pragian?¡± she asked¡ªnot in anger, but with the quiet ache of her own betrayal.

    Bradfrey exhaled sharply. ¡°The city was abandoned. Draconian and Maneesh were the only casualties.¡±

    He retreated to the opposite wall, twisting his clenched fist down to his hip, forcing himself to rein in his emotions.

    ¡°I dare not say what you would choose,¡± Simonet said softly, a single tear streaking her cheek, ¡°if it came down to the people, the queen¡­ or yourself.¡±

    She hesitated, then stepped forward, resting the end of her amputated forearm firmly on Bradfrey¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°You do what you must. I¡¯ll go find her.¡±

    ¡°Alone? The bandits will kill you¡ª¡±

    ¡°That is my problem, not yours.¡±

    She briefly clasped his hand with her one remaining before turning to leave.

    Bradfrey dared not see her off, his eyes unfocused on the brickwork. Lightheaded, he felt as though he stood at the edge of a cliff, the void below pulling at him, holding him frozen in place.

 Chapter 40 â€“ To All Who Hear Me, Destiny Awaits

    Through unmarked trails and fragmented memories, Anneliese led Cestmir¡¯s exiles through the endless northern winter, their tracks swallowed by fresh snowfall. The plateau teemed with elk and other wildlife¡ªsigns of untouched wilderness¡ªuntil the desolation gave way to human refuge.

    Encircled by a sprawling shantytown of refugees and wanderers, the Temple of the Last loomed atop a cone-shaped ridge, its silhouette blurred against the dreary plateau sky.

    As the exiles passed the flimsy dirt-mound fence, familiar faces emerged from the crowd. The former red-haired leader of Keesh stirred a massive cauldron, surrounded by shivering souls desperate for warmth. Nearby, gypsies huddled in their wagons, listening as the old wizard Zizrum spun tales. Her face shifted seamlessly between the soft features of a rabbit and the fierce visage of a lion, enthralling the children with stories of distant lands and daring deeds that, if only for a moment, lifted them from their hardships.

    At the steps of the temple ridge, a crowd of battle-worn pagans and disillusioned cross-worshippers gathered, hanging on the fiery words of the burnt-faced Verivix. His vengeful cries stoked rebellion.

    ¡°Look around! We may be few,¡± he shouted, ¡°but this fight is not ours alone. From the steppes to the fjords, they¡¯ve heard our call. And the battle mages¡ªoh, the battle mages¡ªhave awoken! Boy or man, this is your fight!¡±

    The crowd erupted, voices roaring in defiant chants of ¡°Hoorah!¡± and ¡°Death to the one true serpent!¡± Verivix¡¯s words dragged even the hesitant from despair.

    Verivix¡¯s words pulled even the hesitant from their despair. Watching from a distance, Cestmir and his soldiers felt an irresistible pull as the crowd swelled¡ªsome clutching heirlooms, others staring ahead with haunted eyes, torn between their pasts and an uncertain future.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t,¡± Anneliese whispered, tugging at Cestmir¡¯s sleeve. Her hood was drawn low, as if to shield herself from the growing frenzy. Her words were swallowed by the roaring crowd as it surged forward, sweeping her aside.

    ¡°We are weak and tired,¡± Cestmir called, his voice cutting through the din. ¡°But give us a couple of days, and you¡¯ll have fifteen of Vasier¡¯s finest.¡±

    Silence fell over the crowd. Then, like sparks catching dry tinder, murmurs spread¡ªwhispers of reverence, of awe, as if a long-lost king had returned.

    A lifetime spent as an afterthought to greater men, Cestmir had known only the quiet praise of thankless diligence. Yet now, with a few simple words, he had become a pillar of legitimacy. His presence alone swayed the undecided, tipping them toward Verivix¡¯s cause.

    Then, from the far side of the gathering, a burst of green light split the air.

    All eyes turned.

    Bjarke stood beside a coffin-shaped chest, its lid propped open by his bare, callused foot, revealing the eerie radiance of his legendary battle-axe. His right hand clenched the wagon beside him, knuckles white. His left arm¡ªwithered, useless¡ªhung limp at his side, a grotesque contrast to the myths that once defined him.

    His voice was barely a growl. ¡°You, coward.¡± The word slithered through the air, venomous and quiet. Bjarke¡¯s lifeless eyes locked onto Verivix. ¡°Backstabber.¡±

    The crowd, as if guided by some unseen instinct, parted between them.

    Verivix tilted his head, lips curling into something that might have been a smile if not for the sharp edge beneath it. ¡°Bjarke,¡± he said, his tone light, almost amused. ¡°Where have you been? A little worse for wear, I see. Strange, how the weakest link always snaps first.¡±

    Bjarke¡¯s lips barely moved. ¡°Fools believe lies,¡± he murmured. ¡°Verivix¡¯s virtue cloaks hate. He cares only himself¡ªdisappears when need most.¡±

    The amusement in Verivix¡¯s expression curdled into something darker. ¡°Funny,¡± he chuckled. ¡°Considering you were the one who deserted us.¡±

    He flicked his hand. His goons moved instantly, seizing the heavy chest and restraining Bjarke with ease.

    ¡°You betrayed your own cause,¡± Verivix sneered, striding forward, dagger in hand. ¡°For what?¡± His eyes gleamed with vengeful delight.

    Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website.

    The crowd held its breath, caught between hope and disbelief.

    Bjarke didn¡¯t resist. Even as Verivix traced the dagger¡¯s tip against his chest, he remained still, his only response a slow lift of the chin¡ªa silent dare.

    Then, amid the tension, Bjarke¡¯s gaze caught a flicker of movement.

    Anneliese.

    The sight made Verivix¡¯s henchmen stir, but before they could act, the hooded girl slipped into the crowd and vanished.

    For Anneliese, the moment cracked something deep inside her. A torrent of fear surged forth. In her mind¡¯s eye, a hundred twisted heads of Lascivious leered at her, their faces grotesquely turned backward. His all-too-familiar voice slithered into her thoughts.

    ¡°There he is. The root of all your despair¡ªthe liar and the thief.¡±

    Memories of betrayal rushed in, drowning her in white-hot hatred. Her hands went numb. Her vision blurred. The urge to lash out burned in her bones¡ª

    Then¡ª

    A steadying touch.

    Weddle.

    ¡°A wizard is more than magic,¡± he said calmly. ¡°They are hope against chaos, champions of their people. And though we are no wizards, we are needed nonetheless.¡±

    The demon within her recoiled at his presence. The storm inside her stilled. Anneliese took a breath and let clarity return. Her form flickered¡ªtransient, ghost-like¡ªas she shifted between realms, slipping through the crowd as if she were mist. Treading a direct path before Verivix. Untouched.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare,¡± she said. Her hood fell back, revealing eyes glowing a smoky white.

    Verivix¡¯s false smile curled wider. ¡°Hmm. Aren¡¯t we lucky,¡± he sneered.

    ¡°You know what he is,¡± Anneliese said. ¡°And what killing him would achieve.¡±

    One of Verivix¡¯s goons lunged at her from behind, blade flashing.

    A mistake.

    The sword passed harmlessly through her spectral form. Before he could react, Anneliese teleported him away¡ªto the pagan stronghold and back in an instant. He reappeared mid-stride, momentum lost, stumbling to Verivix¡¯s feet.

    Verivix smirked as he reached into his pouch, fingers sifting through fine grains of enchanted sand. Slowly, he let them slip through his fingers. Blue flames ignited, twisting and writhing like living things. Their glow flickered over Anneliese¡¯s form¡ªRevealing the demon within.

    ¡°Ah,¡± Verivix said, his voice thick with glee. ¡°Just as I thought. The petulant child, bound to the malevolent hand of Lascivious.¡±

    He turned, addressing the crowd. ¡°Behold¡ªthe demon slayer and the demon.¡±

    The silence was electric.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Verivix,¡± Cestmir said, stepping forward. ¡°We¡¯ll fight, but not each other.¡±

    Verivix held his gaze for a moment, then sighed theatrically. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right.¡±

    He sheathed his blade and extended a hand toward Bjarke, his smile dripping with false reconciliation.

    Bjarke shrugged off the gesture, reclaimed his chest, and dragged it across the frostbitten ground. The lid remained slightly ajar, revealing the axe¡¯s faint green glow.

    Shadowed by Verivix¡¯s goons, Bjarke made his way toward a secluded spot among the caravans, where a lone figure hunched in silence.

    ¡°You¡¯re in Bjarke¡¯s spot,¡± the warrior growled.

    The words fell flat against deaf ears. Gideon barely noticed him¡ªuntil the shifting figures behind Bjarke drew his attention to the twisted, ogre-like man looming above him.

    ¡°Oh, sorry,¡± Gideon said, his sharp, high-pitched voice breaking the silence as he shuffled aside awkwardly. His gaze caught on the green glow emanating from Bjarke¡¯s chest. A faint tingling pulsed through his eardrums, and between them, something unseen¡ªsomething unnatural¡ªpulled at the chest, as if the axe itself recognized him.

    Bjarke hesitated, his usual grimace softening as he studied the solitary figure before him. Dim strands of light coiled faintly around him, a presence only the warrior seemed to notice.

    ¡°You are?¡± Bjarke asked.

    ¡°No one of mention,¡± Gideon murmured.

    For a moment, Bjarke saw something in him¡ªno pride, no ambition, just quiet humility.

    ¡°No,¡± Bjarke muttered. ¡°You liar. Good man lie.¡± His gaze narrowed. ¡°Truth escapes you, but the lie¡ªit does not stain.¡±

    He motioned for Gideon to follow. ¡°Come, I show truth. And you truth see.¡±

    In the privacy of the secluded camp, Bjarke flipped open the chest. Green light bled into the darkness. The axe¡¯s pull was immediate, testing Gideon, as if searching for something hidden within him.

    Gideon¡¯s senses sharpened¡ªsounds long forgotten returned, clearer than ever. The crackle of distant torches. The shifting of boots in the dirt. The rhythmic, steady pulse of his own breath.

    ¡°You are a stranger to this world,¡± Bjarke said, watching him. ¡°But no more.¡±

    He lifted the weapon from its resting place and offered it to Gideon.

    Gideon stared, stunned. His hands closed around the handle, both out of politeness and reverence. It didn¡¯t feel real. Its weightlessness defied its massive size. The shaft hummed faintly, a vibration that slowed time itself, as though he had stepped beyond the reach of ordinary existence.

    Bjarke nodded. ¡°Blade is tool,¡± he said. ¡°Its purpose tied to no man.¡±

    Gideon swallowed hard. ¡°It¡¯s... remarkable.¡±

    ¡°It is.¡± Bjarke studied him for a long moment. ¡°And it tells me one day, you¡¯ll be good man. Slay Bjarke demon, he no slay himself.¡±

    Gideon frowned. ¡°What demon?¡±

    Bjarke gripped the axe head and guided its edge to his chest. He held it there, steady, until the ambiguity drained from Gideon¡¯s face.

    ¡°Bjarke demon.¡±

    It left Gideon speechless, engulfed in a world of sound that reminded him he was not alone¡ªthat their meeting was no mere chance. Between his hands, destiny spoke¡ªnot as a command, but as an unshakable truth, vast and inescapable.

    A sensation Bjarke knew too well.

    ¡°One day,¡± he murmured, ¡°great evil must end. Blade will call. And you answer.¡±

    He stepped back, leaving Gideon alone with the axe. Its aura seeped into his skin, into his very being. Fear gripped him as his fingers tightened around the hilt¡ªunprepared for the quiet promise that had, so suddenly, been thrust upon him.

 Chapter 41 â€“ The Last

    Anneliese found little solace in her partial victory over Verivix. She had stalled his recruitment efforts, yes, but what did that matter against Cestmir¡¯s relentless resolve to join the resistance? Once again, she felt cursed¡ªdestined to lose everyone she dared to care for.

    At the base of the temple stairs, Weddle waited. The friar leaned heavily on his father¡¯s old walking stick, his faded robes barely stirring in the icy wind. He observed the crowd with patient eyes, his magical inclinations sensing their intent. Would they rally to the resistance, or cling to the fragile hope that the church¡¯s crusade would falter before reaching Keesh?

    ¡°You¡¯re about to apologize, aren¡¯t you?¡± Weddle said as Anneliese approached.

    ¡°Bjarke¡¯s wolf died trying to save them¡­ It was all for nothing.¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯t die in vain,¡± Weddle said quietly, brushing dirt from the step beside him to make room.

    Anneliese sank down beside him, the damp stone offering no comfort. ¡°Yes, she did. Lascivious had to take over because I was useless.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Weddle¡¯s gaze lifted to the mist-shrouded heights of the temple. ¡°You might not feel it now, but her light shines brighter than the void gnawing at your chest. It¡¯s the difference between the girl I met in Rekinvale and the one who stood against Verivix. Things happen for a reason. You just need faith.¡±

    Anneliese shook her head, her breath frosting in the frigid air. ¡°Faith. I¡¯m more lost than ever.¡±

    ¡°Lost,¡± Weddle grunted, shifting his weight as his damaged legs trembled. ¡°Aren¡¯t we all?¡± He pushed himself upright with effort, leaning on his walking stick. ¡°Suppose I should get out of your way.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Anneliese frowned.

    ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t do stairs¡ªnot on my best day. And you have somewhere to be.¡±

    Behind her, the staircase shimmered faintly, a hypnotic pulse of magic urging her upward. She stared at the steep incline, dread knotting in her stomach. Her legs ached, and the thought of food and warmth tempted her to stay.

    Her fingers brushed the sack of sacred sands at her side, its meager weight a cruel reminder of Cestmir and the frozen river¡ªthe price of every step taken by those who sacrificed comfort for conviction.

    Following Weddle¡¯s advice, she forced the numbness from her limbs and began the climb into the mist-shrouded heights. The stairs shimmered beneath her feet, their rippling magic weaving a path that felt unnervingly preordained. The dense fog swallowed her surroundings, offering no hint of how much farther she had to go. The air grew heavy, thick in her lungs, as though she were wading through unseen currents.

    She tried to summon her wizard state, desperate for relief.

    Nothing.

    The magic refused to ignite, leaving her stranded¡ªpowerless, uncertain if she had crossed into another realm.

    The thought clung to her as she pressed on. The fog thickened, closing in from all sides, reducing her world to the faint glow of the steps beneath her feet. Each one demanded her full focus, forcing her to shut out the despair snapping at her heels.

    Her mind drifted back to her first encounter with Lascivious and the abyss¡ªhow the blindingly obvious had misled her, guiding her down the wrong path. It wasn¡¯t until she¡¯d let go, surrendering her preconceptions, that she had opened herself fully to the magical potential buried deep within.

    She exhaled and shifted her focus.

    Ignoring the hypnotic ripples of the stairwell, she came to notice the faint, diffused glow along the cliff face. Reaching out blindly, her fingers brushed against a hidden ledge, concealed by the dense fog. Carefully, she followed it¡ªthe narrow path winding away from the well-lit stairs. Shuffling sideways through the mist, each step cautious, scraping the trail to avoid loose rock and uncertain footing.

    If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.

    At last, she emerged before the fire-lit entrance of the temple¡¯s sanctum. A doorway of shadow and flame, beckoning her forward. The room was circular, its floor split into two ovals. The elevated one cradled an infinity fountain, its waters bubbling with bursts of blue fire. Reeds floated in the pool, framing the unconscious figure of a young man whose face stirred something in Anneliese¡¯s memory.

    Passing between a quartet of cracked, rune-carved pillars, she approached cautiously.

    ¡°Weddle said you¡¯d come,¡± a voice called from behind the fountain.

    Ravenna stepped into view, her lips and eyes painted black, white smoke curling from her wizard state. In one hand, she held a vial of glowing essence, which she placed onto the bed of reeds beside the young man.

    ¡°Did he say why?¡± Anneliese asked, glancing uneasily at the pillars. The air between them felt alive, charged with invisible force.

    ¡°Weddle thinks it¡¯s better when people figure that out for themselves.¡±

    ¡°And how does that usually go?¡±

    Ravenna smirked, unscrewing a vial of crimson liquid. ¡°Mostly disappointment.¡±

    She poured its glowing contents onto a small, blue-flamed stone and set it gently on the young man¡¯s chest. The fire flickered and receded, triggering a sudden jolt in his body. His limbs twitched, caught between waking and dreaming.

    ¡°Who is he?¡± Anneliese asked.

    ¡°Another troubled soul.¡± Ravenna dabbed his forehead with a cloth, her fingers moving deftly as she whispered foreign words meant to ease his unconscious mind.

    Anneliese stared, her heart sinking. ¡°Kulum.¡±

    The name escaped her lips before she could stop it.

    Then¡ªmovement. A flicker in the fountain¡¯s waters. Lascivious¡¯s visage watching her through the ripples. She stumbled back, nearly losing her footing¡ªonly for an unseen force to pull her forward again.

    ¡°He was the chosen one,¡± Ravenna said, stroking Kulum¡¯s shaved head with a mix of affection and regret. ¡°Coble¡¯s apprentice. His heir. A champion of Pragian. A conqueror of the ancients. But against all advice¡­¡±

    ¡°I took his place.¡± Anneliese¡¯s voice wavered. The weight of guilt settled heavily on her shoulders. ¡°Coble chose me.¡±

    ¡°Burtrew foresaw it, but Coble had no regard for convention,¡± Ravenna said. ¡°Now, because of his hubris, we stand on the brink of magic¡¯s extinction. All that remains is to salvage what we can before the end consumes us.¡±

    ¡°That can¡¯t be true.¡±

    ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be the first time,¡± said Lascivious.

    He emerged from one of the pillars, his body shaped as a towering golem of stone. Though his feet remained fused to the base, his carved face moved with an eerie semblance of life.

    ¡°Since the dawn of magic, humanity has waged endless wars¡ªagainst the ancients, against our own demons. And always, the burden falls to wizards like me,¡± Lascivious said.

    Crumbling stone carved a jagged smile across his cheek. ¡°But as you¡¯ve likely realized, our record is far from flawless.¡±

    ¡°A corrupted church and an unchecked ministry of battle mages have displaced wizardry,¡± Ravenna added. ¡°Leaving only Lascivious and this failed prodigy to defend our cause.¡±

    ¡°We still have Bjarke, Weddle, and¡ª¡±

    Ravenna snapped her fingers.

    The remaining pillars shifted, crumbling into golems¡ªeach reflecting Lascivious at different stages of his life. Youthful arrogance. Battle-worn resolve. Hollow-eyed degeneration.

    ¡°None of them are fit to bear the title of wizard¡ªespecially you,¡± she said, her eyes locking onto Anneliese. ¡°Unless you embrace your true calling and become one with¡ª¡±

    ¡°I will not trade one evil for another¡ªespecially not him.¡±

    As the words left her lips, the golems collapsed back into shattered pillars. From the broken fragments, spirits stirred. They swarmed her like a sudden gale, shrieking and restless, their force knocking her backward. She slammed into the lower pillars, the impact sending cracks spider webbing outward. The stone groaned, then fractured¡ªdisintegrating into statues.

    Statues of her.

    To her far side stood a sculpture of her younger self, brimming with defiance and unshakable clarity. Closer to her, two statues bore the weight of middle-aged doubt and hesitation.

    And the nearest one, to her dismay, featured an older version of herself¡ªhunched and witch-like, with wild, paranoid eyes. Its trembling hands clutched at unseen fears, desperate to grasp something that had long since slipped away.

    ¡°The spirits tell the same story, over and over,¡± Ravenna murmured. ¡°Human suffering. The slow, inevitable realization that our better angels cannot save us¡ªor worse, that they never existed at all. Disappointment leads to anger. Consciences harden. Our demons take root. As with Lascivious, so it is with all of us.¡±

    She extended a hand to Anneliese, who remained slumped against the fractured pillars, dazed.

    Anneliese¡¯s eyes lingered on the youngest golem¡ªthe fearless version of herself, so much freer than the woman she had become.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know what you¡¯re looking at,¡± she said, finding her feet and brushing herself off. With a sharp motion, she shoved aside the timid limbs of the older golem that seemed to reach for her.

    Ravenna crossed her arms. The smoke around her eyes faded, leaving only dry condescension, as if the entire encounter had been a waste of her time. ¡°I see an ungrateful girl who came here without questions and will leave with answers.¡±

    Without another word, they turned away from each other¡ªRavenna retreating to the upper platform, Anneliese stepping toward the ridgeline stairway.

    Both vanished into their respective paths, leaving the broken chamber behind.

 Chapter 42 â€“ Where Insanity Ends and Clarity Begins

    Tormented by a fate both unjust and inescapable, Anneliese descended toward the speckled campfires. The part of her that had once endured adversity now droned like distant static¡ªdeafening, ceaseless, drowning out any lingering sense of obligation to those who had suffered in the ripples of her existence.

    Frustration smoldered in her chest, thick and suffocating. She drifted through the sparse laneways, blind to the wary glances of her fellow exiles. Her turmoil burned so fiercely that even the wind seemed to hesitate, as if unwilling to cross her path.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so hard on yourself.¡±

    Lascivious¡¯s voice slithered through the crowd, slipping from the mouths of strangers as their faces warped, their expressions twisting into something not their own. His image flickered between them like a mirage¡ªstretching, distorting¡ªa dozen lips shaping the same taunt.

    A whisper. A coaxing. A push.

    Thin tendrils of smoke curled from the corners of Anneliese¡¯s eyes, faint and restless. She clenched her jaw, forcing steady breaths, willing it away.

    ¡°You¡¯re stronger than I ever was at your age,¡± he mused, his voice now spilling from a ragged boy tending a cow.

    The boy¡¯s lips never moved. But Lascivious¡¯s smirk still smeared his jawline.

    ¡°Clearly,¡± Anneliese muttered.

    With image of an archangel descending upon him, the boy flinched, his fingers tightening around the cow¡¯s coarse fur before he shrank behind it.

    Lascivious persisted. His sinister snickering intertwined with h¡¯s word. ¡°What is it you desire so deeply that you would forsake these people to claim it?¡±

    ¡°Peace of mind,¡± Anneliese said, her dead-eyed stare rooting the scattering bystanders in place¡ªuntil her shifting gaze sent them scrambling for cover.

    From beyond her periphery, a friendly voice called out. It¡¯s abruptness sending a different kind of chill up Anneliese¡¯s spine.

    ¡°He¡¯s not far off the truth.¡±

    The ghost of Coble flickered beside one of the campfires, lounging as though it were a lazy summer¡¯s day. His gaze drifted toward Weddle, who tended a small saucepan, while Bjarke absently tested what remained of his atrophied arm. Between them sat Gideon, wide-eyed, his fingers tracing the magical blade resting across his lap.

    Anneliese¡¯s breath caught. ¡°Coble?¡±

    ¡°In all but flesh,¡± he replied with a faint smile.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been here all this time?¡±

    ¡°Unfinished business.¡±

    ¡°Kulum? Are you trying to save him? Save all of us?¡±

    Coble chuckled, stretching forward to brush his toes over his rounded belly before rising with surprising ease. ¡°That¡¯s what I admire about you¡ªyour intuition. Not quite foresight, but sharp. Sharper than I ever was, to be honest.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not honesty,¡± Anneliese muttered, weary of his cheap words. ¡°That¡¯s flattery.¡±

    Stolen story; please report.

    ¡°I call it self-deprecation,¡± Coble said with a smirk. ¡°But part of me believes it.¡±

    Anneliese¡¯s frustration flared. ¡°Did you choose me because I was sharp, or because Coble the Enchanter thought he could outsmart a foreteller?¡± She scoffed. ¡°Look how well that turned out.¡±

    Coble exhaled, rubbing the back of his neck. ¡°Ah¡­ Ravenna.¡± His voice softened. ¡°You¡¯ve never forgiven Draconian, have you?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t dodge the question.¡±

    ¡°I persuaded Coble to ignore my father,¡± Weddle cut in, but Coble raised a hand to silence him.

    ¡°Honesty is rare, and even I falter at it sometimes,¡± Coble admitted. ¡°But I¡¯ll come clean. It was my idea to send you to the orphanage. Bellamy was an old friend¡ªthe one who first introduced me to alchemy¡ªand¡­¡±

    He hesitated, but Anneliese pushed forward, her voice trembling with pain. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you send for me?¡±

    Before Coble could answer, another ghostly figure materialized behind Bjarke¡ªa tall, dark-skinned woman. She cradled his slumped head, her presence soothing as she spoke.

    ¡°Because your welfare was but a fraction of the terror we faced.¡±

    Anneliese¡¯s breath hitched. ¡°You¡¯re the old girl¡ªthe wolf?¡±

    ¡°I am Anyata, mother of Toto. My son was Bjarke¡¯s predecessor, many generations ago.¡±

    ¡°You were a wizard?¡±

    ¡°I was a mother who sold her soul to protect her son. Now Toto rests peacefully in the afterlife, while I am cursed to walk these lands alongside the ancient who took him.¡±

    Anneliese¡¯s gaze dropped. ¡°A never-ending cycle.¡±

    ¡°It is easier to hate than to forgive,¡± Anyata said. ¡°But forgiveness brings hope. And in hope, there is purpose.¡±

    ¡°If only,¡± Anneliese muttered, tracing the frozen ground with her eyes. The campfire¡¯s warmth kissed her skin, but the goosebumps remained.

    Coble exhaled. ¡°Perhaps you should start with Draconian.¡±

    Anneliese¡¯s head snapped up. ¡°What good would that do? He¡¯s dead.¡±

    A voice stirred behind her. ¡°Because if you can see the humanity in me, perhaps you¡¯ll see Lascivious as something more than the enemy.¡±

    She turned.

    Draconian¡¯s ghost stood before her.

    Her hands curled into fists. ¡°No,¡± she said coldly, her breath merging seamlessly with the faint reemergence of her wizard state. ¡°A thousand times, no.¡±

    Lascivious reappeared at the edge of her vision, leaning casually against a chicken coop, a smug grin playing on his lips.

    Weddle cleared his throat, pulling a large red book from his worn cotton sack. ¡°If I may?¡±

    He handed it to Anneliese, but as she reached for it, her fingers passed through. The book landed on the damp earth with a muffled thud.

    ¡°Ew.¡± Weddle winced, retrieving it quickly and wiping away the moisture. He flipped through its faded yellow pages, his eyes scanning what seemed to be blank sheets. ¡°Look again,¡± he urged, his voice tinged with desperation.

    Anneliese stared. Nothing.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing there.¡±

    Coble sighed. ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± he murmured as the hope drained from Weddle¡¯s face. The friar clutched the book tightly and retreated to his seat in silence.

    ¡°It takes a third of an apprentice¡¯s life to become a wizard,¡± Draconian said, placing a ghostly hand on Weddle¡¯s scrunched back. ¡°What begins as youthful curiosity becomes knowledge, but knowledge alone is meaningless. Only when it is tested¡ªshaped by failure, refined by experience¡ªdoes it become understanding. That is the path of wizardry.¡±

    His gaze shifted to Anneliese. ¡°But your mind is closed. The ways remain invisible.¡±

    By the firepit, Coble knelt, sweeping a spectral hand through the ashes. A glow pulsed beneath his touch, blue and ephemeral, revealing an image of Kulum¡ªhuddled and weeping among the ruins of Keesh.

    ¡°The fate of magic¡ªand Vasier¡ªrests on you, Ravenna, and Kulum.¡±

    ¡°But Ravenna¡ª¡±

    ¡°She is not wrong,¡± Anyata interrupted. ¡°But that does not make her right. By every law of chance, you will fail where Lascivious would not. Yet despite those same laws, I found my son. Coble became Grand Master. Bjarke became the demon slayer. And if you are half the person we believe you to be, the odds will never define you.¡±

    Anneliese swallowed hard. ¡°What can I do?¡±

    ¡°Forget who you are¡ªor who you were,¡± Draconian said. ¡°Become the part of yourself that still believes. Then climb those stairs and find a way.¡±

    Anneliese rolled her eyes, red and weary. ¡°If it¡¯s that easy, then, Draconian, I¡ª¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, child,¡± Draconian interrupted gently. ¡°When you are ready to speak sincerely, all will be forgiven, and the ways of wizardry will open. Until then¡ªgo get them.¡±

    With that, the spirits faded into the night, carried away by the prevailing wind.

    Only Weddle, Bjarke, and Gideon remained by the fire, each adrift in their own thoughts. Around them, wide-eyed pagans watched from the shadows, their faces caught between fear and fragile hope.

    Silently, they prayed that whatever war raged within Anneliese would end¡ª

    And that, in the aftermath, a savior would remain.

 Chapter 43 â€“ The Desert Knows No Peace

    The city of Keesh usually slumbered beneath the rumble of merchant wagons and the laughter of late-night revelers, ever wary of zealous guards who blurred the lines between law and religious justice. But tonight, the streets were alive with chaos.

    The scurrying guards flooded the alleys with their own ruckus, howling wolves piercing the uneasy quiet as the city awoke to the sickly glow of a miasma stained sky. Bullhorns blared. Outpost fires dotted the horizon¡ªsome quickly extinguished, others consuming entire structures in their hungry flames.

    Amid the chaos, Sir Bradfrey stood motionless atop Keesh¡¯s central tower. The orange banners of Castell¡¯s Crest snapped in the wind, a symbol of unwavering authority against the acid-tinged sky.

    Below, his soldiers took strength from the sight of their leader, standing fearlessly in the face of danger. But Bradfrey did not feel fearless. For too long, he had dreaded the battle he once prayed would never come¡ªnot for fear of the pagan hordes, but for Anneliese¡¯s absence.

    Yet the battle did not come that night. Nor the next.

    At dawn, the horizon remained quiet. No assault on the walls. No siege engines. No war cries. Only a small, fortified camp in the distance, its banners unfamiliar. A few hundred men at most¡ªdisorganized, ill-prepared. Still, Bradfrey held firm.

    Each day, the camp swelled.

    And each morning, the seasonal fog burned a sickly orange, staining the hillsides like rust. Its foulness crept through the paddocks, contaminating the earth, drying the soil, leaving behind a metallic stench.

    The guards grew restless, pleading for action. But Bradfrey knew this battle to his bones. They would wait.

    Wait for word to reach the queen. For their calls to arms to reverberate across the western kingdoms, drawing banners from rival lords, bound by a cause too great to ignore. For mercenaries to arrive, not in pursuit of gold, but for the honor of the lord¡¯s name.

    The Blood of Templars came first, thundering in from their Steppe-facing fortresses. Then, against the river¡¯s current, came princes from lands divided by seas, bringing with them continental armies, several languages strong. Yet all were drawn by the same call¡ªto march in the name of the One True God, as the holy war loomed on the horizon.

    ¡°My God, we have more horses than bricks in the mortar,¡± Amos muttered as he crossed the drawbridge to greet the arriving Grand Templar Bernhard von Eberstein.

    If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.

    The influx of nobility soon outgrew Sir Bradfrey¡¯s modest chapel, leaving the city¡¯s halls overflowing with lords and commanders, each vying for prominence. The coveted front rows belonged to those whose forces dwarfed Bradfrey¡¯s garrison¡ªEberstein, with his two thousand knights, and Prince Vergenbrass of Mansour, commanding six thousand foot soldiers.

    Yet even their combined numbers paled before the Vasierian army, led by the shared command of Davos and Arcadius.

    ¡°Make way, make way,¡± Davos called, shoving his way through the swelling throng.

    Bishop Arcadius followed close behind, flanked by his contingent of blind monks. Their bandaged eyes were wrapped in fresh white cloth, unstained¡ªfor now. Beneath the fabric, inky blackness swelled, waiting to seep through.

    Most in the room paid them no mind, too enthralled by the fervor of war. But Amos, sharp-eyed as ever, caught a subtle movement¡ªone monk, his thumb brushing his bandage, smearing the first trace of black.

    Amos said nothing, his tongue held fast behind a wall of white and red crosses.

    ¡°We lack the supplies to sustain such an army,¡± Bradfrey warned. His entourage, now half priests, half men of rank, appealed to their shared sense of piety.

    Prince Vergenbrass stepped forward, his voice booming above the chatter. ¡°Then we waste no time. We strike now and let God decide our fate.¡±

    ¡°My knights are but a fraction of our strength,¡± Eberstein countered. ¡°Even now, my generals are maneuvering the bulk of my forces behind the pagan lines. Soon, we¡¯ll have their retreat, just as we now control their approach. And when the time is right, we will tighten the noose.¡±

    His words spread like wildfire, stoking confidence among the nobles. Smirks were exchanged, postures stiffened. A fever of self-assurance swept through the room, undermining Bradfrey¡¯s measured restraint.

    ¡°Has anyone here ever defeated an army of battle mages?¡± Bradfrey asked, his voice slicing through the fervor.

    The room hushed. Uneasy grumbles followed as none stepped forward to claim victory against such an enemy.

    ¡°A wizard is a wizard,¡± Davos said after a pause. ¡°And you¡¯ve defeated them twice, have you not? Please, enlighten us.¡±

    Bradfrey shook his head. ¡°Wizards, yes. But battle mages are a different breed. Where a wizard¡¯s magic is their trade, a battle mage¡¯s magic is their weapon. War is their trade.¡±

    ¡°They are nothing but demonic forces, sent to test our resolve before the Lord,¡± Eberstein declared, drawing murmurs of agreement.

    Bradfrey met his gaze. ¡°Demonic or not, their magic is finite. Constrained by exhaustion, like any of us. If they¡¯re smart, they¡¯ll hold their mages back until we are fully committed.¡±

    ¡°And if they¡¯re not?¡± the Mansourian prince asked.

    ¡°Then, we bait them into conflict¡ªforce them to reveal their hand before we show ours.¡±

    Before further discussion could unfold, a guard burst through the doorway, pale-faced and breathless.

    ¡°The gates of hell have opened!¡± he shouted.

    The nobles rushed to the city laneways.

    Dark pillars of smoke pierced the sky above the pagan camp, curling into the dimming sun as unnatural clouds gathered. A heavy, cloying humidity settled over the city, pressing against their skin, thick as tar¡ªsuffocating even the bravest among them.

    ¡°Verivix,¡± Bradfrey muttered, his voice barely above a breath.

    Anneliese or not, the city would stand¡ªor it would burn.

 Chapter 44 â€“ Black and White

    Merchant mercenaries hurried into position, forming rows of halberds before the battlements¡ªa secondary steel wall atop raised mounds reinforced with jagged wooden spikes. The disparity in armaments was striking. The mercenaries gleamed in plate armor, while the Keesh garrison made do with chain mail and battered helmets.

    The roar of bullhorns echoed through the city as Sir Bradfrey and the other war leaders ascended the central tower. From its highest vantage, they surveyed the growing chaos below¡ªwitnessing a sight unseen in generations.

    As if the gates of hell had been torn open, unleashing Satan¡¯s offspring upon the far-side hill. Scattered masses of underworldly creatures intermingled with hardened Steppe warriors, their ranks swelling with the jagged battle lines of tribal warlords and Vasierian turncoats.

    A tide of the demonic, the bereaved, and the hell-bent, rising to overwhelm the defenders in both numbers and ferocity.

    ¡°Finite resource, you say,¡± Eberstein murmured, his expression tightening as he took in the sheer scale of the enemy force.

    ¡°They¡¯re certainly not shy about showing their hand,¡± Davos added, his tone edged with a gleeful foreboding.

    ¡°COVERRR!¡±

    Panicked screams erupted from the lower parapets as the first wave of explosions ripped through the sky¡ªspheres of shrapnel hurled from the pagan camp, colliding against an invisible wall of magic before raining down upon the city. Not munitions of stone and debris, but broken templar helmets, shattered breastplates, and mangled mace heads. The shrapnel reached as far as the central tower, crashing against the parapets like a surging wave.

    Bradfrey crouched, brushing away dried blood from a dented helmet to reveal the inscription etched into its surface: IN GOD¡¯S NAME.

    His throat tightened. ¡°How many did you say were at their rear?¡±

    ¡°Five thousand, at least,¡± Eberstein said, his knuckles white as he clenched a mangled fragment of a soldier¡¯s metal cross.

    ¡°Do not trouble yourselves,¡± Davos said dismissively. ¡°This is not a battle of men, but a test of faith. Whatever they unleash, God will protect us.¡±

    Behind them, Arcadius¡¯s blind monks had been whispering deep Nordic hymns, their guttural voices weaving through the air like a slow-moving curse. The white bandages over their eyes were now streaked with black, the stains bleeding down their cheeks like inked tears.

    The monks¡¯ demonic chants droned on, a low, writhing hum beneath the tension threading through Bradfrey¡¯s soft-spoken composure. ¡°Faith is no substitute for preparation.¡±

    ¡°Then by all means, Sir Bradfrey,¡± Eberstein murmured, his head bowed over a mangled cross, ¡°show me how preparation will keep our entrails from lining Vasier¡¯s walls¡ªjust as my men now line ours.¡±

    Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original.

    Arcadius interjected smoothly. ¡°Your pragmatism is commendable, Sir Bradfrey, but it will only take us so far. An army of this scale needs something more... unifying. That is why Davos will take command.¡±

    Bradfrey¡¯s scoffed. ¡°Is this a joke?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so alarmed,¡± Amos said, stepping in to diffuse the tension.

    ¡°This army will not kneel to a mere lord,¡± Eberstein added. ¡°Nor have they come by the queen¡¯s decree. Victory will rest on our shared beliefs. When chaos erupts, it is Davos who will lead them to salvation.¡±

    Bradfrey could only laugh through the bitterness. ¡°Livestock to the slaughterhouse. With a pat on their backs and a ride to the promised land.¡±

    Amos shrugged. ¡°A war of attrition. After all, didn¡¯t you say we lacks the supplies to sustain such an army?¡±

    Arcadius pressed on. ¡°Then there¡¯s the matter of Castell¡¯s banner¡ªand whether you wish to tether yourself to the house of a traitor.¡±

    ¡°My father chose redemption over his family¡¯s welfare,¡± Bradfrey replied stiffly. ¡°No one respects a house that can¡¯t pay its debts. Nor did I intend to inherit it. If not for Castell, nether you or I would be standing here.¡±

    ¡°By redemption, you mean the crusades?¡± the bishop asked, his tone polite yet deliberate¡ªnudging Bradfrey toward the only answer they would accept.

    Bradfrey ignored the jab. ¡°He had a lot to atone for. Now, I assume there¡¯s a point to all this?¡±

    Davos smirked. ¡°How about Anneliese and the son of Burtrew?¡±

    Bradfrey blinked, bewildered. ¡°Honestly? After everything I¡¯ve done for the queen?¡± His voice hardened. ¡°If you truly believe they¡¯re on the other side of those battlements, I¡¯ll bring back whatever remains of them for judgment.¡±

    ¡°Easy there, boy,¡± Eberstein warned as his squire arrived, a leather-bound satchel in hand. Its content was known to all but Bradfrey.

    Arcadius remained unmoved. ¡°We¡¯re not asking you to relinquish your land or your titles,¡± he said. ¡°But Castell¡¯s banner cannot stand. Renounce the House of Castell and reclaim your father¡¯s crest. Only then will Duke De La Bradfrey truly rule the north.¡±

    Eberstein unfastened the satchel and drew out a black-and-white surcoat, bearing the crest of the House of Bradfrey¡ªa shield divided by a chevron, adorned with three white stars.

    Bradfrey took it without hesitation. The fabric felt coarse, foreign in his hands. ¡°If I do this, will I retain command of the army?¡± he asked.

    ¡°When dawn breaks and the pagans are defeated, yes,¡± Davos replied, his tone dripping with quiet superiority.

    Bradfrey stared at the alien garment, his fingers tightening around the fabric. ¡°And how, exactly, does that improve our chances?¡±

    Arcadius didn¡¯t answer.

    Instead, he turned to the parapet, inhaling the culmination of his life¡¯s work. Then, his eyes ignited, faint tendrils of smoke curling into the dim air, barely visible in the low light.

    From the depths of his being, he unleashed his inner ancient¡ªa shadowy serpent slithering free, unseen by mortal eyes, vanishing soundlessly into the tower¡¯s stonework.

    Bradfrey let out a hollow chuckle, his expression twisting with disbelief and disgust. Still, he forced a smile as he drew his dagger to his neckline.

    ¡°What¡¯s a life worth if not to be sacrificed for the greater good, right?¡±

    He sliced clean through the orange surcoat, discarding the honorable House Castell¡ªleft to litter the streets alongside the fallen five thousand.

    His graceful demotion was met with a firm pat on the back from Eberstein¡ªa gesture of praise for his quiet surrender.

    For several minutes, Bradfrey seethed in silence, wearing the mask of a lesser lord¡ªsubservient, compliant, and without protest.

    When all was said and done, he swallowed the bile in his throat and returned to his post along the northern river turrets. He observed the crossbowmen tightening their strings, the peasants ferrying supplies, the trebuchets grinding into position.

    He detached himself from the present.

    The rhythmic click of trebuchet cogs filled his ears, and his mind turned to cold calculations¡ªthe number of soldiers, the distances, the prevailing winds, the slope of the terrain.

    In the end, they were all just cogs in a vast and merciless machine. Interchangeable. Expendable. Already in motion.

 Chapter 45 â€“ The Hill We Die On

    ¡°Pigs to the front,¡± commanded the one-eyed battle mage, his frayed gray hair snapping in the wind, the shredded remains of a black cape flaring behind him. He drove his staff into the cracked earth. The ground shuddered, rippling outward in shockwaves that sent tremors through the pagan ranks.

    At first, it was a numbness¡ªa dulling of the senses, like sinking into a fever dream. Then, the agitation took hold. Muscles coiled, aggression seethed to the surface. Veins swelled, breaths turning to guttural snarls as magical endorphins flooded their blood, igniting a feral, uncontrollable rage.

    Even Cestmir felt its pull. The command in his voice turned sharp and savage, more bark than speech as he fought to keep his forces in line.

    ¡°Soldiers of the Last, on me!¡± he roared.

    ¡°You heard him! Pigs to the front!¡± bellowed the barbarian at his back, gesturing with massive hands for the Vaserian turncoats to form up behind Cestmir.

    To the rear, factional bickering had already given way to bloodied noses and drawn blades. Disputes over battlement alignments rekindled old tribal feuds, turning allies into enemies¡ªuntil an elite cadre of wizards intervened, driving the feuding warriors to the fringes and claiming the center alignment for themselves.

    Within the fortified pagan encampment, the dark sorcerer Verivix sat motionless. A thin haze of miasma curled around him, feeding the thicket of blackened vines that coiled up to his neck. His smoke-veiled eyes remained locked in his wizard state, holding the encroaching vines at bay as they strained to consume him whole. Above him, the air spiraled upward, forming whirlpools of dark energy around the black light pillars rising to summon his beast from the underworld.

    Nearby, circles of shirtless, tattooed wizards chanted beneath the dark purple sky, channeling their magic into a pulsing white orb. Pierced Norsemen shoved and struck one another, stoking their rage until their bodies twisted and swelled, merging into a grotesque ten-foot giant¡ªwith a disproportionately small head wedged between mountainous shoulders.

    Into a barrel of water, one of the giants plunged its hand. The wood groaned, swelled, then shattered, sending splinters flying as the liquid flash-froze around its grasp, hardening into a jagged, ice-forged war hammer.

    ¡°Are we sure we¡¯re on the right side?¡± a nervous ex-Vaserian guard muttered, glancing toward the distant escape routes.

    Cestmir¡¯s grip tightened around the tether of his cross, the cold metal biting into his palm. He turned and seized the soldier by the scruff of his collar.

    ¡°The time to reconsider ended when we arrived,¡± Cestmir growled. ¡°Right or wrong, we¡¯re here. We made our choice. There is no retreat.¡± He shoved the guard back, his fingers lingering on the cross before he loosed it and drew his sword.

    His gaze snapped to the one-eyed battle mage. ¡°What about those conjured beasts? Why aren¡¯t they on the front line?¡±

    No answer came¡ªonly the low rumble of a giant beside him, sniffing a handful of crusted earth. ¡°Oh, we have plans for them.¡±

    If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.

    His eyes ignited with a smoky yellow glow. Overhead, thunder churned. He raised his hands and clapped. Lightning split the sky. Bolts crashed into the no-man¡¯s-land, hammering the earth, reducing it to smoldering craters.

    Across the front lines, aging wizards muttered low, discordant curses. Between their raised hands, orange spheres of mist coiled and spun, devouring dust from the ground and moisture from the air. The mist thickened, spreading across the battlefield, its eerie glow twisting the shadows of men and monsters alike.

    In the prayer circles, the heavily tattooed wizards grew pale as ink bled from their skin, seeping into their veins. Their bodies pulsed with a blinding white light, rending the very fabric of reality around them. From their cold, anemic forms, they unleashed burning phosphorus, which arced into the sky and hurtled toward Keesh¡¯s walls.

    Above the battlefield, a mighty giant loomed, his bullhorn voice shaking the earth as he parted the mist below his bare collarbone.

    ¡°For those who spent cold nights dreaming of endless summers filled with feasts and splendor¡ªyou know what they took from you. For those who buried loved ones beneath villages of ash, whose children were twisted against their own blood¡ªyou know what they took from you. For those who look across this field and see the wealth of our people stolen, while behind you lies the barren desert of our future¡ªyou know what they took from you. The same thing they have stolen from all of us.¡±

    <hr>

    Behind the formidable walls of Keesh, Bishop Arcadius¡¯s blind monks knelt atop the keep, their fingers threading through prayer beads as they chanted in forgotten tongues. Their wooden crosses splintered under the force of their grip.

    Beyond the walls, the orange mist thickened, crackling with lightning as it churned toward the city. Another blast of white magic struck the barrier, the impact reverberating like the clash of titans. The defenders cheered as the arcane shield held, their voices rising with the sizzling heat of another projectile slamming against it.

    From the parapet, Davos raised his arms, his voice cutting through the chaos.

    ¡°Fear. The fear you feel is the legacy of our past.¡±

    A hush rippled through the crowd.

    ¡°It is the living memory of our ancestors, crucified along the roads to Rowan. Their bodies defiled by pagan masters who sought to erase us. But here we stand! This is our reckoning¡ªthe day truth overcomes lies, where light drives back darkness, where the oppressed rise to vanquish their persecutors. For this is God¡¯s army¡­ AND WE SHALL NOT YIELD!¡±

    The defenders erupted in a deafening roar, their battle cries mingling with the crackle of magic and the pounding of war.

    <hr>

    Beyond the river bridge, at the northern outpost, the garrison stood spellbound, their eyes locked on the distant battlefield. Lightning flared, and magical bursts rippled across the sky, painting the horizon in eerie flashes. Awe held them captive¡ªunaware of the rustling shadows creeping through the nearby forest.

    The outer garrison barely managed a few startled squeaks before the air split with the concussive thud of something massive. Limbs twisted. Armor buckled. Airborne monstrosities crashed into their ranks, their stinging bites unable to pierce chainmail but more than enough to send guards stumbling, grappling at unseen horrors.

    Then came the larger beasts.

    They were nightmarish¡ªblack-skinned, gorilla-like demons, their grotesquely overgrown back muscles serving as launchpads for the smaller crawlers clinging to them. With battering-ram-sized fists, they scaled the walls, swatting away spear thrusts as if brushing off flies.

    Then, chaos.

    The first gorilla dropped onto the ramparts, hammer fists crushing a soldier¡¯s skull before he could scream. More followed, their shrill, piercing squeals slicing through the night. They tore into the defenders with savage glee, fists shattering bodies, walls, and weapons alike. Their blind rage spared no one¡ªfriend or foe¡ªas they trampled all underfoot in their berserker frenzy.

    The outpost never stood a chance.

    Within moments, the guardhouse stood indefensible against the overwhelming swarm. Its occupants laid butchered, their final cries a fleeting melody¡ªlost beneath the grand symphony of war, where lightning drummed, steel sang, and the damned roared in chorus.

 Chapter 46 â€“ In Bradfrey We Trust

    Oblivious to the encroaching plight, Sir Bradfrey fought to rally his soldiers, their assembly stalled by the relentless barrage of explosions. His commands were swallowed by the deafening cacophony, his voice lost in the endless reverberations of impact, shaking the very air around them.

    The dormant northern outpost was a mere afterthought as his knuckles pressed against the cold stonework, his mind torn between rage and strategy. The battlefield pulsed with blinding flashes, the mist swirling in electric bursts¡ªrevealing nothing but the towering giants in the distance, their smoky-lantern eyes cutting through the storm.

    ¡°Word from the southern flank, my lord,¡± said a young messenger, his voice muffled by the relentless thunder.

    ¡°Amos?¡± Bradfrey asked .

    ¡°He says it¡¯s nice weather for a stroll by the riverside. Should you wish to join?¡± the boy replied, struggling to mask his unease.

    Bradfrey scoffed. ¡°What? Is he insane?¡± He could picture Amos grinding his teeth, cursing every second of enforced inaction.

    ¡°Inaction,¡± Bradfrey muttered, the word sour in his mouth. His bloodshot eyes narrowed as he studied the flickering bursts of light, searching for any sign of a pagan advance.

    The orange mist had begun to drift higher, creeping toward the upper garrison. Its effects varied¡ªmild irritation in some, violent coughing in others¡ªbut nothing compared to the suffering below.

    The mercenaries choked and staggered, their leaders shouting orders that dissolved into ragged gasps. Panic spread through their ranks, and they broke, scrambling for the gatehouse, their desperate pleas for refuge echoing through the walls. Above, their terror seeped into Bradfrey¡¯s less experienced peasant soldiers, unsettling the fragile defenders.

    The messenger shifted anxiously. ¡°What do we do, my lord?¡±

    Bradfrey hesitated, his mind churning. Then his gaze flicked northward.

    No torches. No movement. Nothing¡ªexcept the spine-tingling realization that they had been deceived.

    ¡°They¡¯re not moving,¡± Bradfrey muttered. ¡°Nothing¡¯s moving.¡±

    His swollen eyes swept over the thrashing woodlands, then darted to the lightly reinforced rear camps.

    ¡°It¡¯s a trap. This is all a show. They¡¯re trying to surround us. The rear is vulnerable. The camps¡ªthey¡¯re¡­ Verivix.¡± His voice sharpened, clarity cutting through the fog of battle. ¡°He¡¯s going to flank us.¡±

    Without hesitation, Bradfrey seized the messenger by the shoulders, his grip firm, his words precise.

    ¡°Get to Amos. Tell him to ride free or die waiting.¡±

    A fresh wave of agonized screams tore through the air, cutting him short.

    Bradfrey turned sharply to the gatehouse. ¡°Open the gates. Get them inside!¡±

    Then, to the messenger once more. "On your way, make ready the trebuchets. Aim them high. High into the sky. Let us rain rock and ore as far as the winds will carry them. And never, never stop. Upon my dead body, they do not stop."

    With a firm shove, he sent the boy sprinting toward the over-ramp and descended the opposing stairway to the queen¡¯s mounted regiments.

    The knights were waiting, caution written on their faces as they watched the staggering remnants of the mercenaries stumble through the gatehouse. The most battle-hardened among them were on their knees, smearing mud over their stinging eyes, desperate for relief from the acidic mist.

    ¡°What of us, my lord?¡± the lead knight asked, his voice faltering as a pallor washed over his face.

    ¡°Ready your horses. We ride,¡± Bradfrey ordered, his squire fastening the last pieces of his armor while another prepared his mount.

    ¡°Through that?¡± the knight pressed, echoing the unspoken dread of the entire regiment. They had yet to feel the mist¡¯s bite, but their stiff postures and downcast gazes betrayed their hesitation.

    Bradfrey¡¯s answer was swift and unforgiving. He struck the knight with a sharp backhand, sending him tumbling from his horse.

    ¡°For those of you not here willingly,¡± Bradfrey said as he rode past the assembled knights, yanking at their armor, testing their mounts. ¡°Relinquish your horses. Go back to your lands. You are not needed.¡±

    He let the words settle as his eyes passed over them, casting shame upon their hesitation.

    ¡°But for those foolhardy enough to believe in a cause greater than mortal flesh¡ªrelinquish your lands. Forget your earthly possessions. History cares little for such trivialities. For when the morning breaks and the scavengers circle, those still breathing shall stand tallest among legends. They will be remembered. Not as the pious and righteous hidden behind guarded walls, but as the tried and true¡ªthe ones who entered hell on their terms and took the battle to the devil himself.¡±

    Without another word, he spurred his horse into a gallop, circling the walls and stockpiles, where frightened peasants clanged metal against metal in a rhythmic show of solidarity.

    This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon.

    ¡°All hail Sir Bradfrey! All hail Sir Bradfrey!¡±

    The chant swelled, voices rising from artisans and subsistence farmers alike¡ªmen unworthy of mounts or coats of arms, making their allegiances known to all who doubted the true commander of the North.

    Their cries drove Bradfrey faster. He galloped past the royal mounts one final time, daring them to look away, daring them to deny his resolve.

    ¡°All those who doubt me, bear witness,¡±

    With that, he urged his horse forward, vanishing into the mist-covered northern gatehouse.

    The fear of shame pushed the knights into motion. Hooves stumbled, curses and prayers mixed in frantic whispers, but one by one, they followed their fearless leader.

    As they entered the acidic mist, their vision blurred, their sinuses burned, and their horses recoiled beneath the searing air. Yet through it all, Bradfrey¡¯s voice cut through the choking haze¡ªdistorted but unshaken.

    ¡°Hail Mary, full of grace. The Lord is with thee.¡±

    Lightning split the sky, shattering the mist into swirling pockets of orange.

    ¡°Hail Mary, full of grace,¡± Bradfrey repeated, his voice raw, his mind stripped of everything but the burning need to push forward.

    Into no man¡¯s land they rode. Whether horse or rider, they endured¡ªnothing but blind fate carrying them through the suffocating hellscape. They pressed forward, drawn toward the deafening crash of God¡¯s hammer, welcoming their pagan adversaries to Keesh with twenty-five pounds of cold stone repetition.

    The trebuchet munitions pounded the hillside, scattering the pagan formations and forcing them into a partial uphill retreat. The relentless barrage drowning out the tremor of approaching hooves. Leaving them unable to discern the projectiles from the charging cavalry.

    Then, through the swirling orange plumes, the black-and-white knight burst forth, his charge masked until the final, terrifying moment. The purple-coated chevrons of the queen¡¯s mounts followed close behind. Their surprise assault tore through the chaos, carving a path from the front lines to the heart of the Steppe warriors.

    Bradfrey¡¯s lance struck true, slamming into a giant¡¯s chest plate with such force that it threw him from his horse, the shaft shattering as the massive figure staggered. Around him, his knights pressed forward, some suffering the same fate¡ªhorses brought down, lances snapping against the towering foes¡ªbut still, they surged on, tearing deep into the enemy¡¯s heart.

    Bradfrey stirred, dazed from the impact, his hand sweeping across the dirt. His helmet was gone. His horse¡ªlost or dead. Beneath him, the earth trembled.

    Before him the air whistled with impending doom of a looming giant and his swirling three-headed mace. Its chain snapping taut as it prepared to crush him. Bradfrey turned, raising his blade¡ªtoo late¡ª

    The dwindling knights breached the circle of tattooed wizards. Their magical tear, having reached its zenith, could no longer be contained. The collision prematurely detonating the sphere of searing phosphorus, igniting in a blinding inferno.

    The explosion ripped through everything, incinerating wizards and warriors alike. Even the looming giant was not spared¡ªhis colossal frame took the brunt of the blast, his body shielding Bradfrey from the super-heated devastation.

    A distant call pierced the battlelines, commanding a desperate, full-frontal assault on Keesh. Tribal warriors surged forward, rushing headlong into the acidic mist¡ªonly to stumble, choke, and perish by their own poison.

    On the flanks, Amos and his mounted crossbowmen struck like phantoms, isolating pockets of resistance, creating openings to free the queen¡¯s knights. A chance to regroup and press on.

    While at the gatehouse, the defenders faltered. The demonic horde overwhelmed their defenses, capturing the walls, flooding the streets and courtyards. In blind panic, the archers fired indiscriminately, their arrows striking friend and foe alike. The mercenary forces at the chokepoints fought to the last man, clinging to the hope that Bradfrey¡¯s heroics might turn the tide.

    Across the battlefield, the tide surged and receded, driven by the chaotic machinations of death and destruction.

    A fresh wave of unrestrained giants barreled forward, heedless of their own, trampling warriors in their reckless pursuit of the surviving knights. Among them, one stood apart¡ªan ice-forged war hammer raised high.

    Frightened knights pressed against the writhing mass of Steppe warriors, desperate to evade the impending blow. But where the hammer¡¯s crushing descent should have flattened man and metal alike, the malevolent hand of Lascivious intervened.

    A swirling orb of kinetic energy erupted on impact, sparing the faithful in service of the wicked.

    With unnatural torque, the giant¡¯s torso twisted violently, wrenching sideways as bones and ice shattered in a thunderous crack. His colossal form whipped through the air, a discarded wreck hurled into the pagan lines with a sickening crunch.

    From the chaos, a lone figure emerged. A blind monk, his eyes burning with a piercing, laser-red glow. Ink-black veins etched across his skin like cursed scripture as he strode forward, undaunted by the carnage.

    His presence radiated raw dominion, unrestrained and absolute. He reached into the battlefield¡¯s fury, molding it into spheres of pure kinetic force. One by one, the orbs erupted, cleaving through Steppe warriors in perfect, merciless rows.

    Then came the pulse.

    It swept across the field, rippling through steel, bone, and blood. Bradfrey felt it. For a moment, his mind was not his own. His limbs moved with unnatural precision, his thoughts surrendering to something vast and incomprehensible. The chain-linked cross around his neck burned, the metal liquefying as the pervasive magic ripped through him.

    His consciousness fractured, floating outside himself, watching helplessly as his own body became a force of nature. He parried. Thrust. Moved. Slashing through the encirclement, he carved a direct path to Verivix, his blade an unrelenting force.

    Then¡ªcontact. Steel met flesh, severing the pagans'' link to the underworld.

    For an instant, it felt real. A perverse satisfaction stirred within Bradfrey, a hunger uncoiling, eager for more. Into the fray, he strode. Each kill flashing faster than the one before it. With each blink, another face twisted in agony, crying for their mothers¡ªuntil the flickering torrent of lives unraveled time itself. The future folded into the past. And everything in between vanished into nothing.

    Upon the sight of parting clouds, fractured light spilled over the day¡¯s carnage, and Bradfrey¡¯s senses returned. The battlefield had changed¡ªsplintered lances jutted from the earth like gravestones, banners half-buried in the mud, corpses cradling shattered swords in stiff fingers. Hell had shown it¡¯s colors, while the heavens mourned mankind''s insatiable appetite for savagery.

    His chest heaved. His lungs burned. His body trembled. Yet all he felt was the dagger in his grasp¡ªand the warm ribbons of red threading over the hilt.

    ¡°Cestmir,¡± he whispered, struggling to will his hand to move¡ªto pull away from the dagger and grant himself the mercy of consoling his dying friend.

    Unmoved Cestmir laid between his limp arms, too still, too light, too pale to resist. The quartermaster''s eyes fluttered weakly. His breath came shallow, fragile.

    With one final exhale, he whispered, ¡°Those¡­ aren¡¯t your colors.¡±

    And then, nothing.

    The life slipped from his body, and Bradfrey collapsed further, his strength bleeding away. His face was a hollow mask, unable to convey the depth of his sorrow. He stared, mute and motionless. No breath left to scream. No tears left to cry.

    What had he done?

    Who had he become?

 Chapter 47 â€“ Humanities Last Hope.

    With Coble¡¯s faithful words lingering in her mind, Anneliese ascended the endless staircase. Her pulse pounded, each step carrying her deeper into the labyrinth of doubt left by their last encounter. The memory coiled within her thoughts, a tangle of unanswered questions and spiraling uncertainty.

    At last, she reached the cloud-veiled cliff face, where faint lights flickered, marking the Temple¡¯s hidden passage. She hesitated, her gaze lifting to the sun¡¯s erratic orbit around the cone-shaped ridge. Time unraveled before her eyes¡ªdays bleeding into hours, weeks dissolving in the endless cycle of the sky. Whether illusion or reality, she no longer cared. The task remained, and she pressed forward, traversing the jagged path toward the torch-lit arches before stepping inside.

    The Temple of the Last welcomed her with a vast, oval atrium, its heavy air stirring with the restless motion of unseen spirits, slipping past as if they had somewhere urgent to be. From the shifting pillars, Lascivious¡¯s mocking visage surfaced¡ªa sneer warping across the crumbling stone, his presence woven into the temple¡¯s decay, watching, waiting, amused by her return.

    At the infinity fountain, no longer shadowed by Kulum¡¯s unconscious body, the water churned with an unsettling intensity. A flicker of movement at the edge of her vision made Anneliese turn¡ªjust as a sudden eruption of heat tore through the lower platform, a fiery manifestation engulfing the boy of fragmented accents.

    ¡°They say you must become whole¡ªmind, body, and spirit,¡± came the trembling voice.

    Kulum stood at the heart of the inferno, shirtless and shivering despite its blistering heat. The fire lashed at his skin, wild and unrelenting, mirroring the battle waging within him. His breaths remained steady, but his twitching limbs betrayed the struggle to control the demon entwined with his soul.

    ¡°I hear you¡¯re the chosen one,¡± Anneliese said, keeping her distance from both Kulum and the swarm of wayward spirits spiraling around him.

    ¡°As are you,¡± Kulum replied, a hint of jealousy curling around his words. His focus wavered, but he clenched his jaw and re-centered himself, returning to his meditation before the tremors overtook him.

    ¡°Ravenna must say that to everyone,¡± Anneliese muttered.

    Kulum shook his head. ¡°It wasn¡¯t Ravenna.¡±

    ¡°Coble?¡±

    ¡°You have no idea what I¡¯ve endured because of him,¡± Kulum said, his voice taut with fury. Smoke puffed from his eyes as fissures of blue flame erupted around him. This was no illusion¡ªno harmless fire born in the safety of the stronghold. It was a raw, untamed inferno, so intense that even Anneliese was forced to shield her face. She slipped into her transient state, but the heat followed, searing her skin, parching her lips.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like I had it easy,¡± she countered, but the words caught in her throat as the flames twisted, momentarily shaping into Lascivious¡¯s grinning face before pulling her violently back into her physical form.

    Kulum¡¯s voice cracked. ¡°You still have people who love you. I have no one.¡± His fists clenched as he wrestled with the blaze threatening to consume him. ¡°They say there¡¯s magic inside you greater than any wizard alive. Yet somehow, I am the chosen one.¡±

    ¡°Enough,¡± Anneliese snapped, her own frustration rising as she flicked her wrist and extinguished the flames in an instant.

    ¡°You see what we¡¯re up against?¡± came Ravenna¡¯s voice. She emerged from the shadows, replenishing the scented essence at the fountain¡¯s edge.

    ¡°She¡¯s not my enemy,¡± Kulum murmured, his breathing slowing as he forced himself into stillness. Steam curled from his fingers. ¡°It¡¯s not her fault.¡±

    ¡°Good, Kulum,¡± Ravenna murmured, guiding the floating essence into perfect symmetry.

    Anneliese turned her sharp gaze to the elder mystic. ¡°You know why I returned?¡±

    Ravenna sighed, dismissive as ever. ¡°Another pointless question. You living are a burden¡ªor at least, to me.¡± She gestured lazily to the stone pillars, which began to shift and reform.

    ¡°Simonet? Cestmir?¡± Her voice faltered as she rushed forward.

    Simonet¡¯s pillar solidified into a golem, the late mother¡¯s reformed right arm appearing as jagged stone. Nearby, Cestmir¡¯s hunchbacked figure took shape, his hands deformed into crumbling stone fists.

    Anneliese throat tightened. ¡°If you¡¯re here, then...¡±

    ¡°It is what it is,¡± Simonet said. ¡°I¡¯m here now and that¡¯s what matters.¡±

    Anneliese brushed her hand against the rough surface of Simonet¡¯s arm. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have¡­¡±

    Simonet shook her head. ¡°Back in the village, when the Vikings took my arm¡ªthat was you who saved us, wasn¡¯t it?¡±

    Anneliese hesitated. ¡°More my demon than me.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Simonet said firmly. ¡°It was you. Greater forces may guide us, but we own our destiny. I glimpsed golden gates, heard the angels¡¯ chorus, but my place is here¡ªto remind my savior she¡¯s needed now more than ever. And I¡¯m not going anywhere.¡±

    ¡°I hate to intrude,¡± Cestmir interrupted, his voice slicing through the chamber, scattering the spirits like fish fleeing a predator, ¡°but Bishop Arcadius has won the battle of Keesh. There isn¡¯t another pagan force strong enough to stop him. With Sir Bradfrey at their head, they¡¯re only days away from reaching the plateau.¡±

    Kulum¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°What about Verivix?¡±

    ¡°I assume he¡¯s in the same dirt-lined coffin as me,¡± Cestmir replied dryly.

    This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.

    A brief chuckle escaped Kulum¡¯s lips, the tension in his shoulders easing as the steam between his fingers faded. ¡°How many? How strong?¡±

    ¡°Any man who can afford a sword and bears enough guilt to seek redemption,¡± said Cestmir.

    Kulum shrugged. ¡°That does not scare me.¡±

    ¡°You may lack fear,¡± Cestmir replied, ¡°but charge in headstrong and na?ve, and it will find you¡ªjust as it found me.¡±

    ¡°You underestimate my magic,¡± Kulum said, undeterred.

    Cestmir¡¯s gaze darkened, his voice slowing as he stared blankly, lost in the memory of his final hours. ¡°I watched. An army of battle mages, brought to ruin by a regiment of mere mortals. We unleashed ungodly magic¡ªpoured everything we had into them¡ªand barely left a mark.¡± He exhaled sharply, shaking his head. ¡°Don¡¯t think for a moment this is a battle we know how to win.¡±

    Anneliese turned to Ravenna. ¡°Well?¡±

    The mystic groaned. ¡°It¡¯s futile. We¡¯ll all be dead soon enough.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t care, why help Kulum?¡± Anneliese challenged. ¡°Some part of you still believes in the chosen one.¡±

    Ravenna rolled her eyes. ¡°Fine.¡± She turned, her voice ringing through the chamber.

    ¡°LASCIVIOUS.¡±

    The demon¡¯s name shattered the air.

    With a slow, deliberate clap, Lascivious emerged from the farthest pillars, his face alight with smug satisfaction. ¡°What an introduction. Here I was, wondering if you truly intended to stop Arcadius¡ªonly to be summoned by this nihilistic witch. But I digress. How may I indulge my loyal subject?¡±

    Anneliese fought the revulsion rising in her throat, forcing herself to meet the demon¡¯s gaze as an equal. ¡°You know how to defeat Arcadius?¡±

    Lascivious smirked. ¡°Please, it¡¯s Master Lascivious.¡±

    ¡°Lascivious,¡± she corrected impatiently. ¡°You were right¡ªwe need you. But defeating Arcadius matters as much to you as it does to us. So, what do you say?¡±

    Her admission was like sweet nectar to the demon. He sighed, relishing it.

    ¡°Ahh, exquisite. Very well. Arcadius is not the ancient. He¡¯s a telepath¡ªunnaturally persuasive, yes, but that alone is insufficient. No, his mind bends to the will of a parasite: the ancient Id.¡±

    ¡°Id exists in the magical realm?¡± Anneliese asked.

    ¡°If only,¡± Lascivious replied. ¡°The ancient Id is a fascinating manifestation¡ªsimultaneously spiritual, magical, and physical. It exists in all realms at all times, using Arcadius as its physical conduit.¡±

    Simonet frowned. ¡°The holy trinity?¡±

    ¡°Not quite. But imitation is the greatest form of flattery. Not that the Id doesn¡¯t believe itself to be the second coming,¡± Lascivious mused, his tone laced with sardonic amusement. ¡°Unlike your little prophet, however, Id is a parasite of the spiritual kind¡ªan insidious corruption masquerading as salvation, draped in the robes of the old order. It feeds on belief, preys on prejudice, and infests its followers with the illusion of righteousness.¡±

    Cestmir frowned. ¡°What of the monks? I¡¯ve seen them deflect all manner of magical projectiles.¡±

    ¡°Ah, the Gutian,¡± Lascivious purred. ¡°Parasites as well¡ªbut of a different breed. A single will spread across many minds, fused into one insatiable hunger. They have no interest in Id¡¯s grand design¡ªonly in the sustenance it provides. And so they cling, feeding, guarding, ensuring their volatile mother endures¡­ until the bitter end.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand,¡± said Cestmir.

    ¡°The Gutian feed on Id¡¯s magical essence,¡± Lascivious explained, his voice almost indulgent. ¡°Id is pure magic¡ªunstable, chaotic, impulsive. Left unchecked, it would burn itself out before reaching its full potential. The Gutian stabilize it, tempering its volatility while fortifying themselves. Arcadius controls the physical realm; Id consumes the spiritual. But without the Gutian, Id would be too erratic, too vulnerable to challenge the Church.¡±

    Anneliese exhaled. ¡°A symbiotic existence. The Gutian keep Id in check, while Arcadius feeds Id the souls of those he controls. Each made strong by Id magic.¡±

    Lascivious grinned, wide and sharp. ¡°That is, until the Day of Uniformity.¡± He spread his arms dramatically, scattering the lingering spirits. ¡°At which point¡­ well, imagine hell on Earth. Not that it matters¡ªwe¡¯ll all be long dead by then.¡±

    Anneliese squared her shoulders. ¡°How do we stop them?¡±

    ¡°Kill the Gutian and see what happens,¡± Lascivious said with a careless shrug. ¡°Or, weaken their master just enough¡ªlet the Gutian¡¯s hunger fester until they drain Id¡¯s essence, leaving him a withered husk. And without Id to sustain them¡­¡±

    He spread his hands in mock solemnity. ¡°The starving Gutian will turn on each other instead. No Id. No Gutian. And Arcadius? Reduced to a handful of lost, insignificant disciples.¡±

    ¡°By ¡®weaken their master,¡¯ you mean what, exactly?¡± Anneliese asked, her gaze sharp with suspicion.

    ¡°Disrupt the symbiosis.¡±

    ¡°His followers? The Church?¡±

    Lascivious¡¯s eyes gleamed as he flicked his fingers in an exaggerated explosion, scattering the surrounding spirits. ¡°Either, or. Unless, of course, you¡¯d prefer to embrace my deliverance?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯d just as readily sacrifice the innocents for the same cause,¡± Anneliese replied.

    ¡°Then your alternative?¡± Lascivious replied, his voice dripping with mockery, ¡°Hide and hope Arcadius dies of old age before Id achieves uniformity.¡±

    Her gaze sharpened. ¡°That¡¯s why Id knows you. You¡¯ve been here before¡ªonly to shelter in the protection of the stronghold.¡±

    Cracks spider webbed across the pillar that held Lascivious, stone splintering away as his true form emerged¡ªlanky, frail, no taller than Anneliese. The weight of his presence, once suffocating, had diminished, leaving only the remnants of something that had once been far greater.

    For the first time, he looked small.

    Lascivious¡¯s grin faltered¡ªjust for an instant. Then, as if sealing the fracture in his carefully crafted fa?ade, he chuckled.¡°Shelter? My dear Anneliese, such an uncharitable word. Let¡¯s say I exercised patience.¡±

    She stepped closer. ¡°You hid.¡±

    ¡°More biding my time,¡± he admitted, crossing his spindly arms. ¡°But hey, what¡¯s another century? Survive the storm, conquer the new day.¡±

    Anneliese¡¯s voice trembled with realization. ¡°After all this time, I thought you needed a puppet. But it was never about me¡ªit was always about Arcadius. You needed someone strong enough to clear the path, so the next soul could serve your purpose.¡±

    Lascivious¡¯s grin thinned. ¡°Careful, now,¡± he murmured. ¡°You¡¯re nothing without my magic, and I¡¯m perfectly willing to restrain myself.¡±

    Kulum, no longer a quiet observer, stepped forward. ¡°If Id is tied to Arcadius, then why not kill him?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not how it works,¡± Anneliese sighed. But her words were lost as the conversation took on a life of its own.

    ¡°He has an army,¡± Simonet said.

    ¡°My demon can take them. He¡¯s done it before,¡± Kulum countered.

    ¡°You won¡¯t get past the Gutian and their protective shield,¡± Cestmir argued.

    ¡°Not without Anneliese,¡± Ravenna added, flicking dust from her nails.

    ¡°That¡¯s not how it works!¡± Anneliese shouted, silencing them all. ¡°If Arcadius dies, Id will just find another conduit, and we¡¯ll be right back here again in¡­ who knows how long.¡±

    Ravenna leaned against the wall, her gaze half-lidded. ¡°Simonet,¡± she murmured, absently scolding the chaotic spirits disrupting the symmetrical floating essence.

    ¡°Sir Bradfrey may not be amiable to our cause. But if Anneliese can make clear the choice between good and evil, he¡¯ll defend her. And by his leadership, the rest will follow,¡± Simonet said.

    Cestmir¡¯s jaw clenched, his fingers curling over the spot where Sir Bradfrey¡¯s blade had once pierced him. ¡°Arcadius against Vasier¡¯s favorite son¡­ It¡¯s a start.¡±

    Lascivious¡¯s smirk faded. ¡°To truly eradicate Id, you must extract its spirit from the magical realm.¡±

    Anneliese stilled. ¡°That¡¯s why Bjarke is here.¡±

    With her realization, the torches sputtered out. Darkness swallowed the chamber, save for the fading embers at their feet. The shifting pillars solidified, and Ravenna was gone¡ªvanished into the void.

    Anneliese and Kulum stood alone. The fountain¡¯s essence nearly burned to ash, leaving only the illuminated archway before them.

    They were the last generation of magic. Vasier¡¯s only hope. Not the heroic wizards of legend¡ªbut the flawed and the demon-possessed of the present.

 Chapter 48 â€”Where the Desert Meets the Plateau.

    Amidst a sea of white and red crosses, Duke De La Bradfrey¡¯s knights rode under a banner of a black shield with a white chevron and three divided stars, a defiant symbol against heresy, towering above the Templar cross and Vasierian purple. On his newly gifted white stallion, Bradfrey sat tall, though his body was as much bandaged as armored. His arm hung in a sling, and his stiff neck forced him to steer sideways, constantly scanning his blind side for danger.

    ¡°Do I look that pretty?¡± Amos asked, his white armor standing out sharply among Bradfrey¡¯s black-coated knights.

    ¡°Just wondering if that smirk rubs off,¡± Bradfrey muttered through a swollen lip.

    ¡°Like these scars, it¡¯s a tale of adventure inscribed deep into this gorgeous jawline,¡± Amos said with a self-satisfied grin.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just,¡± Bradfrey sighed, the kink in his neck seeming to worsen at the sound of Amos¡¯s gloating tone. ¡°What are we to do with you when all is done? Does Amos dare lay down the sword, retire a pious man?¡± Bradfrey asked, his words carrying a note of dry amusement.

    ¡°You asked me that back in Keesh,¡± Amos replied. ¡°It got me thinking about humanity and its many frailties¡ªhow we¡¯re bent toward evil. The need for pious men to straighten out the seams.¡±

    ¡°Such is life,¡± Bradfrey sighed, tugging his reins to quicken his pace and leave Amos behind, trading banter for focus.

    He gauged their progress by the thinning vegetation and the scattered patches of late summer snow dotting the vast plateau until the dreary skies gave way to a faint shimmer¡ªthe distant silhouette of the pagan monastery.

    <hr>

    Inside Bradfrey¡¯s war tent, scouting reports lay strewn across the commander¡¯s desk, detailing the pagans¡¯ positions. The cone-shaped ridge looming in the distance¡ªwas marked on the tabletop by wooden blocks and black marble chess pieces. Between swollen knuckles, Bradfrey flicked white marble pawns onto the board, his eyes tracking the squires as they scrambled to adjust the formations on the map.

    ¡°Why the gap?¡± Grand Templar Eberstein gestured toward the open space in the battle plan.

    ¡°He¡¯s giving them an escape route,¡± Bishop Arcadius said from his seat at the head of the table. ¡°A choice that leads to the same fate.¡±

    Amos studied the board, then moved the queen from its perch over the castle marker representing the Temple of the Last to an unexplored mountain range. ¡°What if it¡¯s another Pragian?¡±

    This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.

    Bradfrey toppled the remaining black castle markers, dragging part of the map with them. His gaze flicked to Arcadius¡¯s twiddling thumb. ¡°Our goal isn¡¯t to provoke battle, but to dislodge them¡ªdrive them into the open fields, where you, Amos, and your knights will be waiting. When the trickle becomes a flood¡­¡± Bradfrey paused. ¡°Take whatever discretion you need.¡± ¡°¡°It would be my honor¡±¡± Amos said with a wry smile.

    ¡°What of their trickery?¡± asked Davos ¡°If Sir Tristan taught us anything?¡±

    Bradfrey shrugged off the comment. ¡°He wasn¡¯t a man of faith.¡±

    The remark appeased the zealous nobility, particularly Bishop Arcadius, who nodded in approval. The room shifted as fervor spread, bolstering the unity of the gathered nobles until even the hesitant fell in line.

    Bradfrey leaned over the table, sliding rows of white pawns closer to their black wooden counterparts. ¡°I want our infantry close enough for the enemy to feel our breath as they sleep with one eye open.¡±

    ¡°Any sign of wizardry?¡± Eberstein asked.

    ¡°None. Just gypsies,¡± Amos replied.

    ¡°Sounds vulnerable,¡± Eberstein noted, drawing Bradfrey¡¯s glare.

    ¡°Thoroughness over haste,¡± Bradfrey snapped. ¡°No mistakes, no survivors,¡± he declared, slamming the table. ¡°That¡¯s all.¡±

    As the nobles and zealots filed out, Bradfrey¡¯s healer wove her way through the departing crowd. With warm oils, she massaged his pinched neck, allowing him to turn his head toward the lingering Grand Templar.

    Eberstein had been flipping through the overlapping scripts on Bradfrey¡¯s desk. His fingers paused on controversial titles: Bjarke the Demon Slayer, Folk Laws of Nomadic Wizards, and Chronicles of Rowan against the Barbarians. His gaze caught shimmering grains of sand spilling from an empty sack. ¡°Your father was never one for planning. A blunt instrument with enough force does the same job,¡± Eberstein said, gesturing to the desk¡¯s contents.

    ¡°What good did that serve him?¡± Bradfrey replied coldly.

    ¡°Redemption is more than paying gambling debts. It¡¯s the restoration of honor that kept your name intact. This,¡± Eberstein said, gesturing around the opulent war tent, ¡°though well-earned, speaks to your father¡¯s enduring qualities: his bravery, his devotion, and¡ª¡±

    ¡°Honor?¡± Bradfrey interrupted.

    ¡°Yes, honor.¡±

    ¡°Funny,¡± Bradfrey said bitterly. ¡°I always valued responsibility, accountability, and compassion¡ªqualities my father never possessed.¡±

    Eberstein chuckled. ¡°There¡¯s Castell¡ªthe old war dog remains outspoken even in death. Did he ever tell you how a flawed man is shaped by society¡¯s ills?¡±

    ¡°Are you telling me my family¡¯s bankruptcy wasn¡¯t his fault?¡± Bradfrey said, his voice rising. ¡°Let¡¯s cut to the chase. I don¡¯t need to forgive my father. I¡¯ll raise his banner over the temple¡¯s ashes and call it a day.¡±

    Eberstein furrowed his brow, his tone softening. ¡°What if she¡¯s there? The wizard girl. Which set of virtues will you uphold in her presence?¡±

    ¡°The same ones inscribed on my spare blade. I don¡¯t have it on me, but if you¡¯d kindly retrieve it from Cestmir¡¯s side, it might just jog my memory.¡±

    Eberstein laughed, though tension lingered in the air. ¡°Castell might dominate your headspace, but your father¡¯s blood runs through your veins. That much I¡¯m sure of,¡± he said, flicking the queen piece from the table before turning and walking away.

 Chapter 49 â€“ New Blood, Old Tactics

    Anneliese¡¯s hair fluttered in the high-altitude breeze as she meditated beneath the endless clouds. Her thoughts weren¡¯t on the long descent ahead but on the subtle tremors resonating through the Temple of the Last ¡ªa forewarning of an approaching force. The stairway steps below flickered with rippling light, their glow pulsing in sync with the steady march of Bradfrey¡¯s advancing army.

    From the shifting clouds emerged Anyata¡¯s ghost, her translucent figure returning from Weddle¡¯s preparations below. Her ghost hovered beside Anneliese, silent but watchful, awaiting a command that came not in words, but the shuddering vibrations that rippled through the magical plane, carrying Id¡¯s ominous, malevolent hiss.

    Far below, within the trenches of the pagan camp, Weddle prepared his horse. As he tightened the straps, his eyes instinctively lifted toward the sky, where the parting clouds revealed the Temple¡¯s radiant blue halo. Sensing Anyata¡¯s imminent arrival, he mounted his Clydesdale. The saddle rattled with silver and gold ornaments forged from melted-down pagan treasures. ¡°Well, here we go,¡± Weddle muttered, his grip tightening on the reins just as Anyata¡¯s ghost materialized before him.

    Weddle urged his horse forward, his eyes scanning the horizon for a sign from the Almighty. Though nothing appeared, he felt an intangible shift¡ªa spiritual weight lifting, leaving him strangely light. Ahead, torchlight flared along barricades of toppled wagons and dirt mounds, where children worked tirelessly to create the illusion of greater numbers.

    Beside him, gray-haired warriors escorted Weddle past clusters of trembling youth clutching crude spears and rusted farm tools. Their fear was palpable, yet they saluted his departure with quiet reverence, their hopes pinned on his mission.

    At the heart of the camp, the steady pounding of drums heralded a spiraling bonfire, its crackling flames alive with the presence of Kulum. Upwind, a haunting chant¡ª¡°Ommm ooooo¡­ Ommm ooooo¡­¡±¡ªcarried on the breeze, its eerie resonance thickening the night air.

    Through the front gate, Weddle rode. Alone. A white flag raised high, his hood drawn low over his face. Smoke curled around him, shrouding his departure in shifting haze. Only the white flag, tethered to a wooden cross, remained visible¡ªan unspoken declaration of their intent.

    As Weddle approached Bradfrey¡¯s encirclements, the smoky air thickened as the pagan barricades glowed with an eerie light. Ghostly figures of fallen warriors emerged from the spectral hue, forming a seamless phalanx around the camp. Their presence exuded a quiet menace, unnerving the encircling soldiers who hesitated, unwilling to provoke the supernatural forces that now stood guard.

    A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.

    <hr>

    A steadfast rock amid untamed oceans, Sir Bradfrey stood resolute, unfazed by the surrounding theatrics. Meanwhile, their delegate, Davos, positioned himself at the pivotal point of the formation, anchoring the triangle between Bradfrey¡¯s reserves and the enclosing regiments.

    ¡°How does a servant of God intertwine so freely with the devil¡¯s work?¡± Davos called out as Weddle¡¯s horse plodded forward, its pace slow but deliberate. Davos circled him, scrutinizing every detail of the friar¡¯s demeanor.

    ¡°I¡¯m but a humble friar,¡± Weddle replied, throwing back his hood with a casual grin. ¡°Shining the Lord¡¯s light for those who¡¯ve only ever known darkness.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re him. Weddle.¡± Davos maneuvered his horse to block Weddle¡¯s path, forcing an uneven trot. ¡°Where were you during the Battle of Keesh?¡±

    ¡°With the Good Book and a warm blanket. Yourself?¡± Weddle replied lightly.

    Davos¡¯s lips tightened. ¡°Wondering how far Cestmir¡¯s web reached. And now I find you here¡ªwith an army of the undead.¡±

    ¡°What in the mother of¡ª¡± Weddle muttered, shifting uneasily in his saddle. His placid smile tugged harder at his lips as he glanced over his shoulder, sensing the odds tilt ever so slightly in their favor.

    Yet something deeper stirred¡ªa spiritual pulse, like static electricity crackling at the base of his skull. His smile faltered. ¡°I was actually going to suggest¡­¡± He trailed off as the unseen presence erupted from the Temple grounds above. His words faltered, as though caught in a rising tide of confusion. ¡°The Temple¡¯s practically un-un-undefended, but that¡¯s before... Still, they seem harmless enough, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a bluff if I¡¯ve ever heard one,¡± Davos snapped, leaning closer, searching Weddle¡¯s eyes for deceit. Unbeknownst to him, the same unseen force traced the air between them, distorting it like heat haze on a summer day.

    ¡°Could be. I mean, I¡¯m quite unfamiliar with how this works. Am I supposed to negotiate hostages? Or am I the hostage?¡± Weddle inquired, struggling to maintain his calm amid his usual bumbling disposition.

    Davos¡¯s posture stiffened as irritation crept into his expression. He glanced back toward the glowing phalanx of ghosts, distrust darkening his features. ¡°Hmm. Well then, what are your terms?¡±

    ¡°Does swapping Kulum for Sir Bradfrey sound reasonable?¡±

    Davos scoffed, shaking his head. ¡°Amusing¡­ truly. Perhaps I should take you as my hostage¡ªminus your tongue and a bit of dead weight below the neck. Or does a wandering friar have anything more to offer than lies and misdirection?¡±

    Weddle¡¯s grip tightened on the reins as Davos¡¯s temper flared, his horse growing restless under the subtle influence of the presence circling them both. ¡°You must leave immediately,¡± Weddle blurted, his voice firm despite the rising tension. ¡°Anneliese is after Arcadius, but she can¡¯t save Bradfrey if Kulum reaches him first.¡±

    Davos blinked, taken aback. The fear of something greater flashed in his eyes as he glanced nervously around. ¡°Oh, my lord¡­¡± he muttered, panic creeping into his voice.

    He spurred his horse into motion, shouting orders to the ranks as his free hand pointed wildly toward a shimmering distortion forming behind Bradfrey¡¯s lines. It converged like a growing storm, where, in the magical realm, Anneliese sat in meditation¡ªher focus set on the next stage of her plan.

 Chapter 50 â€“ The True Face of Evil.

    Inside the magical void, Anneliese worked with hurried precision, reshaped the pagan stronghold. The labyrinth of corridors twisted and folded under her will, collapsing into a single, direct passage leading from the temple to Bradfrey¡¯s rear flank.

    Behind her, Bjarke stood guard, his battle-axe dormant but glinting faintly in the rippling light of fissures creeping up the crumbling walls. His atrophied shoulder sagged beneath the weight of old scars, pulling his frame into a stoop, but his gaze never wavered. He stared ahead, unblinking, into the faint glowworm-lit passage. As the tremors intensified, his pupils swelled, and a feral thirst stirred in his chest¡ªa deep, aching hunger only demonic blood could quench.

    Not far off, Lascivious whispered gentle words into Anneliese¡¯s mind, his telepathic guidance weaving through her thoughts, steadying her hands as they reshaped the magical realm. Together, they traced the delicate mental map needed to draw Id from its arcane isolation.

    Around them, the shifting corridors heaved and sighed, their walls cracking with rapturous fissures that pulsed with the ancients¡¯ presence. Then, like a fishing line pulled taut to its breaking point, the stronghold shuddered violently. A distant corridor crumbled in a deafening cascade of stone and dust, the tremors heralding the arrival of the manifestation¡ªit¡¯s fluid form surging toward them.

    <hr>

    In the physical realm, tension spread like a fever. Bradfrey sat stiffly atop his restless horse, unable to hear Davos¡¯s distant cries of warning. Already suspecting a trap, his thoughts churned through memories of Coble¡¯s infamous schemes. Until the horse beneath him whickered uneasily, its gait thrown off by the unnatural sway of the earth. Bradfrey¡¯s gaze flicked to Bishop Arcadius, seated like a statue upon his ceremonial throne, save for the strange, blurred silhouette shifting unnaturally around his head.

    ¡°You all right, Arcadius?¡± Bradfrey called, unease prickling his skin.

    The reply came not from Arcadius but from the twisted, translucent double that emerged from him¡ªa pale-black, smoke-wreathed figure with hollow eyes. The thing¡¯s head pivoted in an unnatural, bone-snapping circle, its gaze drawn to the stronghold¡¯s shifting walls and the void yawning open at their rear.

    ¡°I am free,¡± it whispered.

    The shifting atmosphere roused the docile monks. Their heads snapped toward Bradfrey with unsettling precision, their movements too sharp, too deliberate. Their frowns twitched, out of sync and distorted, like puppets pulled by tangled strings.

    At the center of their group, the lead monk¡¯s slackened jaw quivered, releasing faint, guttural screams that echoed with something inhuman. Then, from beneath his thick blindfold, a deep red light seeped through the fabric, flickering unevenly and bathing his gaunt face in an eerie glow.

    Bradfrey¡¯s retinue froze, their instincts driving them to close ranks around their commander. Only one brave squire dared to step forward, his voice steady but uncertain. ¡°Ease up there,¡± he said, raising his hands in a gesture of peace. ¡°We¡¯re not the enemy.¡±

    The monk didn¡¯t answer. Instead, the glowing red of the central monk¡¯s hidden eyes intensified, darkening his blindfold as if burning from within. A sharp crack split the air, and the squire stumbled backward, yanked to safety by his comrades as knights braced for the clash they could feel brewing.

    Eberstein¡¯s eyes widened in horror. ¡°What in God¡¯s name?¡± he gasped, sensing the oppressive aura building between the two groups.

    Arcadius remained motionless at first, but then his body convulsed violently, his fingers darkening as creeping decay spread across his skin. Suddenly, as though gripped by an unseen force, he was slammed against the backrest of his throne, his chest collapsing under an unbearable, crushing weight. Through ragged breaths, he forced out a single word: ¡°Lascivious.¡±

    ¡°ARCADIUS!¡± Eberstein cried, leaping from his horse. Clutching a vial of holy water, he rushed toward the bishop, shouting scripture in a desperate attempt to banish the evil consuming him. But before he could reach the Bishop, an glowing projectile struck, hurling him backward. His body tumbled through snow-speckled earth, a full battalion deep.

    The red-eyed monk, having struck Eberstein with his kinetic blast, readied himself for a second strike. His slackened jaw trembled, releasing a faint scream that was quickly drowned out by the ominous roar of the fracturing void, pulling his attention toward the opening behind him.

    From the void¡¯s opening, Lascivious emerged, his ghostly figure slowly eroding back into the void as he fought the turbulent juncture between the magical and physical realms. With open arms and a devious snicker, he welcomed the red-eyed monk. ¡°Hello, my old friend.¡±

    Paralyzed by indecision, Bradfrey¡¯s army stood frozen between the deafening roar of the void, the pounding temple drums, and the ominous hiss of Arcadius¡¯s twisted double. The mounting pressure left them as spectators to the converging evils of Lascivious and the red-eyed monk. The monk¡¯s slack jaw twisted into a scream that rose to a piercing pitch, and the air vibrated with the hateful spirit surging toward the void¡¯s opening.

    If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.

    <hr>

    In the deteriorating magical realm, Anneliese sat before a blue-flamed firepit, softly chanting, ¡°I am empty; I am everything; I am nothing.¡± Her form flickered, fading between two worlds, leaving Bjarke as the only full-blooded being remaining. Bait for the black, shape-shifting tsunami churning across the tremored floors.

    Bjarke¡¯s injured backhand brushed the warm, fuzzy static of the void gateway, the faint pulse keeping him oriented amid the chaotic rumblings. As rows of glowworms disappeared into the encroaching darkness, the demon slayer narrowed his vision, counting down to the moment of contact. His eyes turned pure white as his bare feet gripped the granite floor, and with a single motion, he launched himself backward through the gateway.

    Emerging into the physical realm, Bjarke¡¯s dormant battle-axe flared to life with a fierce green glow. Spat from the void, he tumbled, landing hard on the frosty ground. With swift precision, he swung his battle-axe above his head and shouted, ¡°Come, come.¡±

    But the timing was disastrous¡ªhe found himself in the line of fire between Lascivious and the monk. Lascivious, half-decayed, struggled to distract the monk before it unleashed another spiraling ball of destructive energy.

    ¡°Show yourself, coward!¡± Lascivious spat, charging toward Arcadius, hoping the monk¡¯s aim would sway left.

    The void erupted in a burst of black chaos, like a fountainhead desperately trying to escape its constraints. The monk¡¯s ball of destruction veered wide, throwing Bjarke off balance and preventing a clean strike at the erupting ancient. Meanwhile, the remaining monks, sensing their master¡¯s presence, raised their arms in a ritualistic embrace, chanting hymns in the ancient tongue.

    Twisted into a multi-headed serpent, Id¡¯s form tore a rift between the void and Arcadius. As the magical realm tried to claw back Id¡¯s manifestation, the physical conduit of Arcadius was consumed by blackened tears. His mouth swelled with the rot of Id¡¯s transition from magical entity to physical form. As the void collapsed, Arcadius¡¯s jaw split, releasing a flood of black-headed serpents that writhed toward their counterparts in the magical realm.

    Bradfrey unsheathed his blade and swung at the many head of the protruding serpent, but the monk¡¯s magical projectile blasted the ground beneath him, hurling him from his horse and into the path of his knights. The once-united army fractured as confusion and fear gripped them.

    <hr>

    All but forgotten amidst the escalating conflict, Weddle seized his chance. Clutching a fistful of magical sand, he leaned toward his horse and whispered, ¡°That¡¯s our signal.¡±

    Like a needle threading through the chaos of the front lines, he maneuvered behind enemy ranks. With a sharp flick of his wrist, the Clydesdale erupted into a stream of fire. The horse twisted and deformed, its massive frame splitting apart to reveal Gideon, Zizrum, and the incendiary inferno known as Kulum.

    The newly unleashed firestorm further splintered the army¡¯s focus, drawing their attention away from Bjarke and the black serpent demon. Leaderless and disoriented, they faltered and began to retreat, unable to determine who¡ªor what¡ªwas the true enemy.

    With a clear path to the emerging ancient, Kulum surged forward. Fully embracing his destiny, Kulum clasped his hands tightly, channeling his magic into the roaring flames. Blue smoke shrouded his eyes as a small phoenix burst forth from the fire, circling its master.

    Kulum¡¯s shirt burned away, leaving his skin exposed to the searing heat of his own creations. His veins bulged, glowing faintly, as he poured every ounce of effort into the firestorm. It swelled, growing faster and wilder, until it unraveled into a chaotic, unstable tornado. The infernal heat consumed everything in its path, scorching the ground and leaving only molten earth in its wake.

    Unable to withstand the searing heat, the blind monks staggered back. Arcadius, now little more than a fleshy silhouette of his former self, lurched forward. His skin sloughed away, revealing a mass of writhing serpents. They twisted and coiled, merging into a monstrous form¡ªan ever-growing beast with vulture claws and reptilian wings.

    ¡°It¡¯s a Serpent Dragon,¡± Weddle murmured, directing Gideon toward Bradfrey¡¯s downed horse.

    Amid the swirling ash and dust, Anneliese appeared. At her side, Lascivious¡¯s mental presence pulsed as she wavered between full control and partial withdrawal. ¡°Id¡¯s out, so what now?¡± she asked.

    ¡°That shield is impenetrable by our magic,¡± said Lascivious. ¡°But if we take out the monks, we might expose a vulnerability¡ªthough make Id stronger in the process.¡±

    ¡°And where does that leave the rest of us mortals?¡± Weddle asked, his usual smile fading as impending dread took hold.

    ¡°Trust the prophecy. Trust Bjarke. Save the innocent,¡± a mysterious voice whispered through Anneliese¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Stay here,¡± she said to Weddle, her tone firm, before vanishing in a flash of light and reappearing beside the trapped Bradfrey.

    ¡°Get up, you slack-legged pansy,¡± Gideon shouted, dragging Bradfrey¡¯s pinned leg free from beneath his horse. Grassy sediment spilled from Bradfrey¡¯s mouth as he coughed, struggling to find his footing while leaning heavily on Gideon¡¯s shoulder.

    The world around him was a blur of chaos, fire, and steel. Yet through the haze, one thing stood clear¡ªAnneliese. Her figure remained untainted, a beacon of clarity amidst the swirling fire tornado and the fierce glow of Bjarke¡¯s battle-axe.

    ¡°You need to order the advance on the monks,¡± Anneliese urged. ¡°They¡¯re the shield protecting the Serpent Dragon.¡±

    ¡°But you left,¡± Bradfrey mumbled, struggling against his semi-conscious state.

    ¡°We¡¯re here now,¡± said Gideon. ¡°And that forty-foot friend of yours is about to make a mess of us.¡±

    ¡°My lord,¡± said the senior knight, his visor barely hiding his swollen eye, ¡°Please don¡¯t throw us away so carelessly.¡±

    With a grunt of effort, Bradfrey pushed himself free of Gideon¡¯s aid and staggered toward the senior knight. ¡°If I lead, will you follow?¡±

    ¡°Whatever the orders, we¡¯ll follow. But in this state, you won¡¯t last a single blow.¡±

    ¡°Then see to it I survive long enough for a second,¡± Bradfrey gritted, raising his chin.

    ¡°For you, my lord,¡± the senior knight said, fixing his visor, ¡°Once more into the gates of hell.¡±

    In lockstep, Bradfrey¡¯s retinue mounted their horses. From their elevated positions, they watched as their leader fumbled with his stirrup, his wandering mind clearly unable to make sense of the saddle. A quiet relief spread through the group¡ªcourage alone wouldn¡¯t be enough to get him back on that horse.

 Chapter 51 â€“ The Prophecy

    Id, the Serpent Dragon, shrieked as its serpentine form hardened into impenetrable scales. Each step drove talons deep into the earth, while its chest swelled to shield its vulnerable underbelly. Desperate crossbowmen loosed their arrows, but they clattered uselessly against its armor. Realizing no mortal weapon could pierce the ancient hide, they withdrew, waiting for the forces of magic to reveal an opening in the looming clash of demons.

    The Serpent Dragon raked its talons against the plasmatic tornado, but the searing heat was too fierce to penetrate, disintegrating parts of the ancient demon¡¯s flesh. A guttural cry tore from its throat as it staggered back, retreating against the advancing spiral of fire. Each desperate swipe was as futile as a maddened feline striking a porcupine¡ªits claws finding nothing but pain.

    Despite Kulum¡¯s best efforts, he couldn¡¯t trap the slippery, winged beast. With each moment, the Serpent Dragon grew larger, its scales thicker, and its ferocity more unbridled. Even the radiating heat no longer deterred it. Holding its breath, it solidified its vulnerable underbelly into an impenetrable slate of black armor and lunged into the intensifying flames.

    For Kulum, it was all or nothing. He surrendered to the inferno within, embracing the demon of thorns and flame that had entwined itself with his soul. His eyes blazed with radiant light as the blue flames around him turned white-hot, scorching the earth in a blistering ring of destruction. Beyond the incendiary wall, the phoenix vanished into oblivion¡ªits place taken by the unleashed thorned demon.

    A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.

    "A twisted creature emerged¡ªpart man, part fire-maned thorned devil. It lurched through the flames, claws sinking deep into Id¡¯s glowing scales. Heat scorched through Kulum¡¯s body, but with a final, desperate effort, he poured every last ounce of his magic into the attack.

    A beam of pure, searing light shot forth, blinding in its intensity. Like the sun itself descending to earth, it consumed everything in its path and pierced the Serpent Dragon¡¯s hardened underbelly.

    Then, as abruptly as it had burned, the flame vanished. The battlefield plunged into darkness for a few haunting seconds before the ash cleared and the surrounding knights regained their vision. Where Kulum had stood, a crater of molten rock remained. Id writhed within the scarred earth, its charred scales sloughing off as it shrieked in agony. The beast twisted, its body liquefying and reforming into a smaller, but no less terrifying, version of itself.

    As the firestorm faded, six blind monks emerged unscathed, black ink streaming from their bandaged eyes. With cupped hands cradling glowing orbs of destruction, they advanced into the fray without hesitation or mercy.

 Chapter 52 â€“ The Demon Slayer

    The void was sealed. Id had fully crossed into the physical realm.

    With neither Bjarke nor Kulum landing the killing blow, Plan A had failed. Now, everything rested on Anneliese¡ªand whatever desperate improvisation she could muster.

    Kulum¡¯s fall left Bjarke as their last hope. But even he wavered against the red-eyed monk. With a flick of its wrists, the monk hurled sizzling volleys of half-formed magic. Before, its attacks had been mere distractions. Now that the void was sealed, they were the opening notes of the massacre already ripping through the human ranks.

    Bjarke dodged and struck, his battle-axe clashing against the relentless barrage of magic. It wasn¡¯t a fight for victory, but survival. Sweat stung his sun-scorched eyes, still recovering from Kulum¡¯s blinding inferno. Every blast sapped his strength, his cramping muscles screaming for relief. But Bjarke¡¯s instincts pressed on, sensing a shift.

    The tides of magical endurance were turning. Bjarke noticed the monk faltering¡ªits connection to Id weakening. The red glow in its eyes dimmed, the black tears streaming down its face slowed to a trickle, and its slack-jawed screams quieted as it gasped for air. Id, wounded by Kulum¡¯s assault, could no longer sustain the endless hunger of its disciples. Bjarke just had to hold on, to outlast the flow of energy until his axe could deliver the decisive blow.

    Then his instincts flared¡ªdanger. He ducked as three blind monks launched a coordinated swarm of sword strikes and explosive projectiles. The fight had shifted into an onslaught. The three monks moved in sync, freeing their red-eyed leader to turn its attention toward Anneliese, who was attempting to rally an offensive against the reforming Serpent Dragon.

    The lesser monks closed in, their attacks a blur of blades and explosive magic. Bjarke parried and weaved, his axe and feet working in opposition to keep him from being encircled. A zigzag of craters marked his retreat, each explosion a grim reminder that his luck couldn¡¯t hold out forever.

    He kicked one monk away and ducked another barrage of explosive orbs, but his footing betrayed him. The disturbed soil gave way beneath him, and he stumbled, unable to dodge the explosion that erupted at his feet. Pain tore through his body as his limbs twisted unnaturally. His legendary green axe slipped from his grasp, embedding itself in the cracked ground.

    Restrained by a monk, Bjarke was dragged toward their pack. Hands rose around him, summoning glowing orbs of destruction¡ªready to end him.

    His lips moved, but his tongueless mouth could form only silent words. Tears streaked his face as he locked eyes with Anyata¡¯s ghostly figure in the distance. She watched, her expression etched with pain. Helpless. Ashamed.

    Then¡ªa blast. A misfire.

    Monks and demon slayers were hurled in all directions. Death was postponed once more. Bjarke was wrenched from their grasp, flung beneath the tidal wave of destruction. Debris rained down, battering his body, scarring his flesh.

    Ground zero became a swirling cloud of dust and ruin, broken only by the panicked cry of a horse. From the haze, a figure emerged¡ªmarked by the white and red cross.

    Despite his injured leg, Amos charged at a crippled monk, sword raised high. With a single, fierce swing, he severed the monk¡¯s head clean from its body. A shriek tore through the battlefield as the monk dissolved into ash, leaving behind the acrid stench of death. Black soot puffed across Amos¡¯s face, which he spat out in disgust before casting a brief glance at the equally battered Bjarke.

    Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon.

    As Amos limped past his pagan adversary, a fleeting flicker of solidarity crossed his face. With a raspy bark, he said, ¡°I ain¡¯t here to save you, so get up and make yourself useful.¡±

    Bjarke¡¯s inaudible murmurs spoke volumes of gratitude as they parted ways¡ªBjarke toward his fallen axe, Amos toward the two remaining monks.

    Though fewer in number, the monks had lost none of their lethality. Id¡¯s dispersed magical energy flowed into the remaining two, infusing them with relentless strength. Where three had outmaneuvered, two now overwhelmed¡ªand they did so with ruthless precision.

    The monk deflected Amos¡¯s strike with a bare hand, slamming a palm into his chest and sending him sprawling. His sword wrenched free, trapped in the monk¡¯s vise-like grasp as he crashed into the dirt.

    Gasping for air but refusing to surrender, Amos scrambled upright and drew his daggers. A defiant grin curled his lips¡ªthe grin of a dead man welcoming martyrdom with open invitation.

    He lunged. In a single motion, the monk dropped the sword, caught Amos¡¯s dagger hand mid-swing, yanked him off balance, and sent him flipping head over heels. The ground met him with bone-rattling force.

    The second monk conjured a crackling orb of destruction, its energy pulsing as it prepared to end Amos for good. But a sudden movement from Bjarke drew its attention, giving the wounded templar a fleeting reprieve.

    With Bjarke closing in on his axe, Amos shuffled closer and grunted through clenched teeth, ¡°He ain¡¯t that cute,¡± before hurling his dagger at the distant monk. The blade found its mark, sinking into the monk¡¯s upper thigh. Staggering, the monk fumbled the destructive orb, causing it to detonate prematurely.

    Dust swirled as Amos rose, unsure if his strike had finished the foe. Weaponless, he faced the remaining monk, spitting out soot and sneering, ¡°Sorry, he wasn¡¯t my shade of ugly.¡±

    The monk retaliated in a blur, tackling Amos to the ground and pummeling him into submission. Contorted under a loose arm lock, Amos winced as the monk unleashed an explosion to his lower back. The templar¡¯s body fell limp, his legs motionless, his day all but over.

    The monk retrieved Amos¡¯s discarded sword and turned to deliver the final blow, but it hesitated. A flash of green split the air, severing steel and striking the monk¡¯s torso. Bjarke¡¯s axe drove deep, consuming the monk¡¯s body as it disintegrated into ash. The ink-like essence retreated under its blindfold as its demonic spirit was absorbed by the blade.

    Two down, one yet to be decided.

    Distant screams from Bradfrey¡¯s regiments served as a grim reminder¡ªthe battle was far from over. Both men turned to the fading cloud of dust, eyes locked on the lone surviving monk.

    It emerged at last, robes in tatters, ink dripping from its body. Moving with ruthless intent, it positioned itself between Bjarke and his embedded axe.

    Bjarke circled, feigning steps to draw it out. His instincts screamed for patience, but Anneliese¡¯s distant cries reminded him time wasn¡¯t on their side.

    The monk tore Amos¡¯s dagger free from its side, its expressionless face betraying no pain. Step by step, it mirrored Bjarke, corkscrewing around the embedded battle-axe. Black ink dripped in uneven spirals, staining the ground with each deliberate motion.

    Bjarke lured it further from the weapon, inching closer with a careful rhythm¡ªone slow step forward, one sharp step back¡ªbiding his time for the perfect opening.

    A few shallow nicks across his arms were the price he paid as he completed the full three-sixty. Bjarke inhaled deeply, the monk¡¯s acrid foulness burning his lungs, and feigned a forward strike, locking the creature in place.

    In that moment, Amos¡ªdown but not out, his one good arm clutching a stub-ended sword¡ªstruck fast, fierce, and low, slicing the monk down a foot shorter with blow after blow.

    Bjarke reacted in kind, driving his boot into the monk¡¯s chest, sending it staggering back into the waiting blade of his embedded battle-axe. Black ink splattered across the ground as the monk collapsed. A final, guttural scream echoed before silence fell, and the monk dissolved into ash.

    Undefeated, Bjarke turned and limped toward his templar adversary. Amos, elbows sunk into the dirt, struggled to sit upright, his soot-streaked face twisted into a sneer. Spitting out the last of the black mucus clogging his throat, he growled, ¡°Come closer, and I¡¯ll show you what I really think.¡±

    Bjarke ignored the barb and staggered toward his battle-axe. His fingers fumbled for the hilt as his body sagged against the embedded weapon, exhaustion threatening to pull him under. Pain gnawed at every limb, but he forced himself upright.

    Tilting his head toward Amos, he gathered the last of his strength and nodded. ¡°Thank you.¡±

 Chapter 53 â€“ The Lady of the Rainy Cave

    The futile heroics of the Templar cavalry met the bone-crunching snap of the Serpent Dragon¡¯s scaly tail, scattering a dismembered wave of white across the battlefield. Airborne shrapnel rained chaos upon Sir Bradfrey¡¯s retreating soldiers, while those too slow to flee were caught and crushed, discarded like chaff in the wind.

    The Serpent Dragon consumed and destroyed with impunity. Even Anneliese¡¯s magical projectiles couldn¡¯t halt the beast¡¯s rampage. Her implosive attacks left only fleeting wounds on its massive form, which healed instantly, birthing new serpentine creatures in their place.

    ¡°Id is a transient creature, belonging to all realms. Our magic is useless against it,¡± Lascivious said, his ethereal projection drifting across the battlefield¡ªa second pair of eyes watching Anneliese¡¯s back.

    The blind monks unleashed kinetic waves, scattering archers and foot soldiers alike. Armored knights found their steel insufficient against the concussive force of the monks¡¯ bare-handed strikes. Nobles, peasants, and hardened swordsmen alike fell before their wrath, even behind the sanctuary of spear walls.

    When Sir Bradfrey¡¯s banner fell and the black knights began to retreat, Gideon immediately ordered a withdrawal to the encampment walls. The phalanx of ghostly warriors dissolved, allowing the fleeing soldiers to pass through. Pagan healers waited on the other side, offering aid without judgement. There was no time for quarrels or prejudice as religion and magic blurred in the fight for survival.

    ¡°Get down!¡± Lascivious shouted. A knight tackled Gideon, narrowly saving him from an orb of kinetic energy aimed at Anneliese.

    Through the dense haze of dust, the perpetrator emerged¡ªa dark silhouette of menace, its eyes burning red. Another volley of destructive orbs tore through the air, passing harmlessly through Anneliese¡¯s transient form.

    ¡°Go! I¡¯ll hold them off,¡± Anneliese ordered. Igniting her wizard state, she teleported unpredictably, drawing the monk¡¯s attention away from the retreating soldiers.

    The red-eyed monk stood firm, its jaw unhinging as an endless chorus of screams tore across the plateau. The sound clung to Anneliese as she flickered between realms, the voices somehow anticipating her arrival before she could fully adjust to each new plane.

    The monk waited. Its hands traced rigid patterns in the air, conjuring magical projectiles in preparation for her reappearance.

    Anneliese struck from behind, unleashing a volley of implosive orbs. Blinking rapidly between positions, she hurled debris across the battlefield in a chaotic storm. The monk raised its protective field just in time, barely deflecting the onslaught. Yet the orbs didn¡¯t explode. Instead, they clung to the field, their clear, transparent forms corrupted by black, vein-like growths.

    The monk reached out, gripping the thick, purplish-gray substance as it slithered down its arm like a living thing. The corrosive slime consumed the monk¡¯s limbs, crawling across its body until its heavy white robe and stained headband crumpled lifelessly to the ground.

    ¡°What just happened?¡± Anneliese muttered, the echoes of the monk¡¯s screams still ringing in her mind. A cold shadow prickled at her senses.

    Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more.

    ¡°Whatever you do, don¡¯t enter the magical realm,¡± Lascivious warned.

    ¡°Then what am I meant to do?¡± she snapped.

    ¡°The red-eyed Gutian is here. No, wait...¡± Lascivious trailed off, his shock palpable as he and Anneliese turned their sights to Id.

    The Serpent Dragon¡¯s eyes glowed a devilish red. Its throat bulged grotesquely before spewing black tar, which erupted into purplish flames on impact. The toxic explosions spread like wildfire, the affected ground sizzling into a wasteland of corrosive destruction. The ancient beast unfurled its massive wings, casting a shadow over the battlefield as it turned its gaze skyward.

    ¡°We can still wait it out,¡± Lascivious muttered with a hollow laugh, disbelief dripping from his words as the monstrous Id rose higher.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t got a hundred years,¡± Anneliese shot back, her voice brittle with anger.

    ¡°Then relinquish control. Only I can stop Id,¡± Lascivious urged. But her glare cut him off before he could say more.

    Where¡¯s Bjarke? The thought pulsed through her mind as she scanned the carnage, searching for the telltale green glow of his axe.

    The battlefield lay eerily still, strewn with the lifeless. Then¡ªa flicker of green, barely visible between the wings of a faltering Pegasus spiraling toward the earth.

    The majestic creature hit the ground in a bone-jarring crash. At the last second, Bjarke flung himself free, tumbling across the grass before slamming onto his knees. Groaning through his pain, he staggered to his feet, his body broken in all but spirit.

    The Pegasus shuddered, its form unraveling in a reverse metamorphosis, giving way to Zizrum, Weddle, and two other pagan recruits, all sprawled in a disheveled heap.

    ¡°Let¡¯s never... never do that again,¡± Weddle groaned, flailing like an overturned turtle.

    The legendary demon slayer knelt, his head bowed in exhaustion, his battle-axe planted firmly in the ground beside him. The bitter taste of iron lingered in his mouth, leaving him unsure if it came from his illusionary tongue or something deeper, more terminal. But at the sight of Anneliese, he tore the remnants of his shredded shirt, tying his one good hand to the hilt of his axe. With a groan of determination, he rose and reported for duty one last time.

    ¡°I can get you up there,¡± Anneliese offered.

    ¡°I know,¡± Bjarke rasped, his offhanded thumb probing his ribs as he assessed the damage.

    ¡°But I can¡¯t promise I¡¯ll catch you or that it¡¯ll be a clean drop.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Bjarke¡¯s crooked jaw twisted into a faint, tear-lined smile.

    ¡°We¡¯ll find you again, I promise,¡± Anneliese said, her voice wavering as she crossed her arms tightly over her chest. Her gaze lingered on the axe, quelling any urge to embrace her conflicted savior.

    ¡°Treat¡¯em well,¡± Bjarke said. ¡°Like Coble.¡±

    He looked to the sky, offering silent thanks to those who had seen the boy, not the monster, and to the oath he had yet to break.

    Darkness enveloped him as the cold wind of the plateau gave way to the stale air of pagan tunnels. The ground shifted beneath his feet, and then gravity released its hold. Disoriented by the sudden teleportation, Bjarke closed his eyes and braced himself until the blinding warmth of sunlight shattered the void.

    He was falling. The tickle in his stomach rose to his throat as the clouds parted, as if by divine will, to form an arrow across the sky. Below, a thousand feet away, the Serpent Dragon carved a trail of purple ruin. Its lashing tail and colossal wings formed the crosshairs of Bjarke¡¯s freefall.

    Time slowed. What had been a distant blur sharpened into the fine details of ridges and scales, the monstrous body filling his vision. It should have been an easy strike¡ªperfect. But the Serpent Dragon veered sharply to the right, and Bjarke¡¯s axe found nothing but air.

    Gone. Everything¡ªhope, despair, fear, and failure¡ªfolded into a hollow ache. Anneliese¡¯s implosive orbs rumbled through the sky like distant thunder, but Bjarke paid them no mind. He closed his eyes once more, surrendering to the peace his ancient demon had always denied him, forgiving the world he did not belong to but had given everything to protect.

 Chapter 54 â€“ The Prince, The Priest, The Pretender

    Thirteen noble riders, stripped of banners and metal armor, galloped forward. Flanked by dirt-smeared red crosses and the tattered rags of pagan resistance, they formed a jagged arrowhead around the royal outcast, charging toward the faint green glow of Bjarke¡¯s legendary battle-axe.

    Into the toxic storm of purple haze and splattering metallic sludge, they rode to certain death.

    Trapped within the Serpent Dragon¡¯s venomous ring, their formation shattered into desperate flurries, each rider searching for an impossible path to the glowing green. Rivers of bile and the dragon¡¯s baleful red eyes met them at every turn, daring them to gamble¡ªand lose. More often than not, razor-sharp talons or acidic disintegration sealed their fate before they ever reached their goal.

    But with every failed approach, Id¡¯s fury grew wilder. The ancient demon lashed out at anything that moved, a frenzy of manic indecision that left the smallest of openings.

    Gideon seized it.

    Digging his heels into his Clydesdale¡¯s sides, Gideon steered the lumbering warhorse through the chaos, urging it into a final, desperate sprint along a sliver of untainted ground.

    The acrid stench of the sludge clawed at his nostrils as he raced past the seething pools. The ancient¡¯s relentless hiss spurred him forward, his bare feet gripping the saddle, knees rising and falling with the rhythm of his horse¡¯s gallop. The moat of corruption lay between him and his prize.

    He leaped.

    The corrosive vapor gnawed through his outer armor, searing patches of exposed skin. Expecting a rough landing, he curled into himself, bracing for the acidic plunge.

    But instead of sludge, a torrent of sand erupted beneath him, solidifying into a dirt-laden bridgehead.

    Anneliese¡¯s magic.

    He hit the ground hard, momentum rolling him from hip to shoulder until he collided with the bent shaft of Bjarke¡¯s battle-axe. The blade flared to life, its glow slicing through the gloom.

    The Serpent Dragon shrieked and recoiled, its monstrous form veering upward before it streamlined toward the temple encampment.

    The moment Gideon touched the blade, a jarring hum surged through him. His senses snapped into place as a piercing rush of sound flooded his ears¡ªthe shriek of the Serpent Dragon, the scattered cries of horsemen, the relentless hiss of acid eating through the battlefield.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t the heart left to lose anyone else,¡± Anneliese said, appearing at his side.

    ¡°But we¡¯re not much for choices, are we?¡± Gideon replied, his voice steady despite the storm raging around him. The axe¡¯s magic had restored more than his hearing; it had anchored him, sharpening his focus.

    The world burned unbearably alive¡ªthe sizzle of bile, the creak of leather, the thunder of his own heartbeat. He drew a slow breath, forcing the chaos to settle.

    ¡°If Weddle hadn¡¯t done what he did, and my life had crossed paths with his father¡ªthe Grand Master of Pragian¡ªwould he have sacrificed me to save Coble? To stop the literal apocalypse?¡± He exhaled, the answer already written in his bones.

    ¡°No.¡± His voice was quiet but resolute. ¡°I was born a burden. But at least now, I won¡¯t die one.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not jump to conclusions that quickly,¡± Lascivious said, his distorted voice echoing through the axe.

    ¡°Anneliese, give me control. I¡¯ll send him high, drop him through the stronghold, and anchor his exit under the dragon¡¯s underbelly.¡±

    ¡°I will not relinquish control,¡± Anneliese snapped.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s only humanity we¡¯re saving, right?¡± Lascivious groaned, his tone dripping with impatience.

    ¡°Forget him,¡± Gideon said. ¡°You¡¯re the Lady of the Rain Cave. Coble trusted you, and I¡¯m not here to prove him wrong. Send me high. Make it count.¡±

    Without hesitation, he gripped Bjarke¡¯s bent axe and pressed it to his chest. A flash of light enveloped him, and the ground vanished beneath his feet.

    Anneliese teleported him past the pagan stronghold and into the upper troposphere, where the wind struck like a battering ram, spinning him into an uncontrolled descent.

    Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit.

    Gideon tightened his body, stretching his limbs as the axe¡¯s vibrations guided him like a compass toward Lascivious. Adjusting his legs, he shifted into a swaying approach, fighting to steady himself into a precarious, straight-line wobble. His target lay ahead¡ªthe center of the acidic concentric circles.

    Squinting against the splintering winds, he committed himself fully¡ªsuicidally¡ªto Anneliese¡¯s magic.

    ¡°You can¡¯t do this without me,¡± Lascivious barked, his voice a relentless nag in the shifting realms.

    Anneliese flickered between the magical and physical planes, her presence fracturing into three. Her first self anchored the implosive orb at the toxic moat, holding its energy on the verge of collapse. Another wove through the tunnels of the pagan stronghold, rearranging its unstable corridors as they crumbled and rebuilt with each adjustment. The third teleported rapidly, searching for the perfect point of departure, her thoughts fraying under the immense strain.

    The relentless pressure twisted her mind, and Lascivious¡¯s presence seared through her like a shattered mirror. He lounged on the red leather couch of her imagination, mocking her with a sly grin. His invisible hands swatted at her focus, his voice a ceaseless reminder of her limitations. Old wounds¡ªburied pain and disappointment¡ªgnawed at her resolve.

    ¡°You are not a wizard. This is beyond you,¡± he sneered.

    Then, another voice¡ªcalm, methodical.

    Draconian.

    ¡°Forget doubt. Breathe. Deep and slow. Calm your heart and dull your mind. With every exhale, lay a row of bricks toward me. In and out, row upon row.¡±

    With renewed focus, she exhaled her panic.

    At the tunnel¡¯s juncture, time seemed to pause. One hand outstretched toward the entry point, the other toward Draconian, Anneliese aligned her fractured selves. Above, Bjarke¡¯s green axe glinted in the sky, drawing ever closer.

    As the stronghold¡¯s shifting corridors locked into place, the world sharpened into third-person clarity.

    Gideon¡¯s pinpoint dive pierced the magical realm. Bjarke¡¯s axe flickered, extinguishing and reigniting in his grasp as he reappeared¡ªhis aim narrowed, his target set.

    The flash of green light froze the Serpent Dragon midair, its massive frame twisting in a desperate attempt to evade. But momentum betrayed it.

    Gideon didn¡¯t hesitate.

    He drove the blade into the dragon¡¯s winged elbow.

    The impact snapped the bent shaft from the axe¡¯s head, wrenching it from his grasp and leaving him breathless, weightless, as the strike landed true.

    The Serpent Dragon spiraled, its wing collapsing inward. The green magic devoured the infected limb, twisting and crushing it in a relentless cascade. But the beast refused to yield. Gnashing its fangs, spewing acid, it tore at its own shoulder, severing the corrupted wing before the magic could spread further.

    Gideon¡¯s triumph turned hollow as gravity reclaimed him.

    Flailing helplessly, blood rushed to his head as he plummeted. Anneliese¡¯s magic reached for him, but instead of catching him, she only disturbed the air, making his descent more erratic.

    This is it.

    Resigned, he envisioned his grave¡ªuntil gaseous claws emerged from the sky.

    A faint outline of fiery wings swept him up, gliding him gently toward safety. The frost-laden ground welcomed him like a cloud, and he laid there, caught between laughter and tears.

    ¡°If I ever¡­¡±

    ¡°Kulum,¡± Anneliese whispered, her gaze locked on the phoenix reborn.

    Its gaseous form ignited, solidifying into fiery brilliance. Warm yellow feathers blazed, red eyes gleamed, and white-tipped blue talons slashed through the air¡ªthe falcon of fire, magnificent and renewed.

    The wounded Serpent Dragon writhed in frantic reconstitution. With a half-formed wing and a throat brimming with toxic bile, it strafed the sky like an acidic firehose. But the moment the venom struck the phoenix, it ignited¡ªtransformed into fuel for the flames. Each burst of toxic spray backfired, setting the beast ablaze from within.

    Like a comet striking its target, Kulum¡¯s fire tore through the Serpent Dragon¡¯s writhing inner snakes. Burned and brittle, they crumbled, their blackened remains flaking away through the superheated lesions spreading across its neck. The ancient beast convulsed in agony.

    Its scales split, shedding charred serpents that crumbled into the raging inferno. In one final burst of flame, Kulum tore through the dragon¡¯s core. Its blackened remains scattered like ash, blending into the scorched earth.

    As the fire dimmed, so too did Kulum¡¯s spirit, vanishing alongside the vanquished ancient.

    ¡°The prophecy was right,¡± Anneliese whispered. ¡°He was the chosen one.¡±

    She scanned the battlefield, her heart pounding, dreading what might rise from the ashes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t beat yourself up too much,¡± Gideon said softly. ¡°Hell, if it ain¡¯t breathing, I ain¡¯t worrying.¡±

    ¡°But we didn¡¯t slay the ancient¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Gideon admitted. ¡°But we got our pound of flesh. And next time, we¡¯ll take a little more.¡±

    His gaze lingered on the purple sunset, stirring memories of his sister. Fingering the absent crest on his ring finger, he glanced at Anneliese and added, ¡°Do me a favor, kiddo. Pursue whatever makes life worth living¡ªand damn the rest.¡±

    <hr>

    As the hours waned, carried off by the evening breeze, the ghosts of fallen warriors returned to their graves.

    The surviving Templars sat slumped among the scattered belongings of their former foes, heads bowed under the crushing weight of shame. Pagan healers moved through the wreckage, dissolving corruption with careful hands. Those who accepted their aid watched the battle-scarred plateau, humbled by the charity of the pagans, painfully aware of their own unworthiness.

    Even Amos found himself aboard a gypsy wagon, his paralyzed body swaddled in layers of pagan garments. Nestled within the cocoon, he fixated on the faint sensation of coarse fabric grazing his big toe¡ªuntil the inevitable moment when he and Anneliese could no longer avoid crossing paths.

    ¡°It would take more than this to change my convictions,¡± Amos muttered.

    ¡°It takes a true believer to challenge their own church,¡± Anneliese replied.

    Amos chuckled bitterly. ¡°Let¡¯s never meet again¡ªunless I have to finish the job.¡±

    ¡°Rest up, Amos. You¡¯ve done a great deed today.¡±

    ¡°If only,¡± he murmured, sinking into the quiet depths of his despair.

 PArt 3 - Chapter 55 â€“ Where We Belong

    ¡°By the authority vested in me, Queen Marguen of Vasier, I bestow upon you, Sir Bradfrey, the title of Duke De La Castell¡ªUniter of Faiths, Protector of the North, and Conqueror of the Wicked.¡±

    The queen concluded her speech with a playful, half-cocked backhand to Bradfrey¡¯s face. A reminder of his perpetual duty to the crown¡ªbut undone by her dainty fingers grazing his upper cheek, leaving her a few rings shorter. The young monarch¡¯s embarrassment quickly dissolved into shared laughter between her and the duke. ¡°Now rise, before I¡¯m forced to use my stronger hand.¡±

    Thousands filled the city square, their cheers rising as ribbons and rose petals fluttered in the air. Noble houses displayed their banners with pride, their colors vibrant against the emotional swell of the crowd. Yet beneath the triumph lingered sorrow¡ªtear-streaked mothers applauded beside empty, wreath-draped seats, silent monuments to sons who had sacrificed everything for the crown.

    Upon the elevated podium, behind the queen and her duke, sat the newly reinstated royal council, with one notable addition: the portly Weddle, who had replaced the disgraced Davos.

    Now serving as religious adviser, Weddle brought a moral clarity that strengthened the court¡¯s unity. Pagans, gypsies, and cross-worshipers stood side by side, their actions and allegiance to the crown binding them together.

    Yet for all the ceremony¡¯s grandeur, a shadow lingered over Bradfrey¡¯s joy. Beneath the cheers and titles lay an emptiness that dulled his triumph, a void that made his honors feel like a mirage. Castell¡¯s banner flying beside the royal insignia could not fill it, nor could the applause of thousands. Only one name felt worthy of such praise.

    ¡°Where is she?¡± Queen Marguen whispered.

    ¡°On a spiritual journey... Home,¡± Bradfrey replied. His gaze drifted westward, his mind far from the square.

    Beyond the celebrations, past the desolate Pragian hills where herds grazed among ruins tangled in brambles, Anneliese wandered. She ascended the rugged ridgeline, searching for a secluded creek bed that echoed with memories of childhood¡ªthe drizzling entrance to the rainy cave.

    This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report.

    With Maneesh¡¯s carry sack slung over her shoulder, she stepped carefully through the knee-high water. Above her left breast, tucked beneath her drenched tunic, hung Father Bellamy¡¯s tarnished cross¡ªan heirloom of reassurance. Her feet traced the jagged rocks to the pebble footings, each step rekindling the youthful nimbleness that once hopscotched through the unstable terrain.

    The water stirred, sending a flurry of eels darting through the stalagmites, their iridescent scales shimmering in a riot of colors. Like shooting stars, they streaked beneath the rippling surface, their glow refracting across the cavern walls.

    Above her, the cave¡¯s ceiling mirrored a starlit sky, blurring the boundaries between earth, water, and sky¡ªan illusion of infinite wonder.

    As she ventured deeper, the humidity thickened. Hot steam curled through porous rock, while the flooded floor drained into sediment that nourished the inverted ceiling above. Water cascaded down the walls in endless cycles, its rhythm soothing and eternal.

    Towards the waterfall¡¯s embrace, Anneliese discovered a sizable enclave where fissured walls fed veins of flowing water and glowing eels. Their light illuminated mounds of white sand¡ªCoble¡¯s long-forgotten stockpile¡ªbeside an old wooden table overrun with rusted instruments and mossy overgrowth.

    From Maneesh¡¯s sack, Anneliese drew a red leather journal. As she placed Coble¡¯s legacy on the table, a magical reaction rippled outward, sterilizing the overgrowth and restoring the forgotten workspace to its former glory. Tools glinted like new as moss receded and the table¡¯s surface shone clean.

    As she flipped through the red leather journal, the pages of her childhood appeared blank or coded with scattered, interspersed letters. Page after page remained indecipherable¡ªuntil she came across half-detailed entries filled with mixed scribbles. Random ingredients, some crossed out, others underlined or circled, stood out in erratic clusters.

    Then it struck her. Flicking back to the first, barely legible page, the once-coded letters began to shift. Words emerged, haltingly at first, then forming sentences with careful focus. Before her eyes, the fragmented scrawl transformed into complete scripture¡ªa phenomenon confined to this one section of free thought and experimentation.

    ¡°Mithridatium,¡± Anneliese read aloud, as the title emerged: The Cure for Everything, in Partnership with Charles Bellamy.

    The words radiated a quiet warmth, as if Coble¡¯s spirit lingered within them. From the waterfall¡¯s entrance, a gentle puff of steam rose and dissipated¡ªa final exhale, the last breath of existence before Coble¡¯s spirit ascended into eternity.

    ¡°Thank you for believing in me,¡± Anneliese whispered, her voice trembling as a lone star in the mirrored night sky seemed to shimmer a little brighter.

    The weight of her painful childhood eased. The gnawing ache faded, replaced by a quiet sense of peace. Coble¡¯s faithful decisions, once a heavy legacy, lifted with his passing spirit, leaving her with both the daunting task of rediscovery and the hopeful wonder of what lay ahead.

 Chapter Final â€“ The Promise

    Many Years Later

    The Temple of the Last stood dormant, a relic of forgotten worship; its lamps long extinguished, its fabled magic faded from existence. Though the former campgrounds remained, they existed as a quiet outpost¡ªa tourist ground for mourners hoping to reconnect with the afterlife, only to find the towering stairway eroded into the cliff face and the spiritual presence reduced to legend.

    For the desperate-hearted, Ravenna¡¯s magic lingered, if only in their imagination, drawing pagans and cross-worshipers alike to kneel upon the sacred grounds where Anneliese had once stood. Their minds¡¯ third eyes opened in prayer toward the haloed outline of blue sky between clouds and mountaintop.

    It was a journey befitting an abdicated prince turned wealthy vagrant, one that had become Gideon¡¯s yearly pilgrimage. Though well past his prime, the enduring magic of Bjarke¡¯s broken axe shaft kept his energy youthful.

    His arrival followed a solemn ritual. Draped in a heavy bear hide over richly embroidered robes, he left his guards behind and kneeled on the frostbitten ground. Slowly, he removed his gloves, allowing the icy air to bite at his fingers before pressing his knuckles into the rough, unyielding soil. With his head bowed, he offered silent homage to the ceremonial tombstone of Cestmir and Draconian.

    A thousand etchings scarred the broad granite slab, crowned by a copper plaque that read:

    ¡°Shall each generation born of their sacrifice make their mark upon this stone and pray one day it turns to dust.¡±

    At the base, Gideon placed a small velvet-lined chest holding a single scroll of five names. One by one, he whispered each name aloud, carving a fresh notch into the stone with every utterance.

    Beside Draconian and Cestmir¡¯s gravestone stood the fabled phoenix¡ªa stone-carved monument rising from the ashes of a perpetual fire, sustained by the generosity of wayward travelers seeking redemption.

    Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel.

    Gideon added his offering to the flames before whispering the words etched into the sculpture¡¯s base: ¡°May the wrong path be merely the longer journey, and your arrival proof of your transformation.¡±

    A short distance away, crystallized shards lay scattered around the bent and broken head of Bjarke¡¯s battle-axe. No plaque adorned the toppled monument of the controversial figure, but the ground bristled with rusted blades¡ªtributes from warriors who understood and honored their own.

    ¡°We¡¯ll get¡¯em next time, big fella,¡± Gideon murmured.

    Then, as though responding to his words, the shattered axe ignited with its signature green glow.

    A flicker in the distance caught Gideon¡¯s eye. The axe heightened his senses to the demonic presence, hidden among the endless tundra.

    A familiar whisper drifted over his shoulder, soft yet unearthly. ¡°She¡¯s been waiting for you.¡±

    Gideon tightened his grip on the broken shaft, its warmth pulsing against his palm, as the ghost of Ravenna emerged from the mist.

    ¡°What¡¯s the child¡¯s name?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Sebastian,¡± Ravenna replied.

    ¡°He gave me something I didn¡¯t know I needed,¡± he murmured, shedding his bear hide and jewels. He kept only the axe shaft, its warmth anchoring his purpose.

    From the distant white, a young albino wolf with blue and hazel eyes emerged¡ªAnyata¡¯s reincarnation, his guide. Together, they vanished into the soft afternoon haze, destined to complete his life¡¯s journey and usher in the next generation of demon slayers.

    ¡°You must be proud of yourself and your son,¡± said Ravenna, turning to the frail but still sharp ghost of Burtrew.

    The former foreteller materialized among the gravestones, his trembling limbs carried into the spiritual world. Leaning against Kulum¡¯s gravestone, a faint expression of pride flickered across his tearful visage as he reached for Ravenna.

    ¡°I always thought the day I stepped away would mark the end of everything we accomplished,¡± he said.

    ¡°You weren¡¯t wrong,¡± she replied.

    ¡°But I was,¡± Burtrew admitted. ¡°The future is not mine alone. It changes with every generation, and every generation should make it their own.¡±

    ¡°So... this wasn¡¯t your doing?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Burtrew said, his voice tinged with admiration. ¡°But I suspect Weddle had something to do with it. So yeah, I am proud of him.¡±

    Together, they watched Gideon vanish into the endless white, his figure growing indistinct. Ghostly hands intertwined, Ravenna and Burtrew shared one final moment before the last true generation of wizards was swept away with the breeze. Their memory faded into the winds of change, making way for a new era of belief and possibility.